bombshells369th

DrAwesome again! Some lessons are hard to learn, but come with rewards.

Vanthi depicts a gynecology appointment Aurora made with Faye. She would schedule another one very soon after.

DrAwesome depicts Amber and Kody training in the fields. Her biggest test is telling him when to stop so she can aim. Here's your first look at an upcoming new series "Bombshells: Boob Camp".

Skidd joins the fray of artists with a beautiful Christie Bombar!

Pak decided to make Dre's dream come true!

DrAwesome is awesome!

Here's a great piece by Dr. Awesome!

DesertFox throws in with this magnificent work of art~

Wait... who are these ladies?

(Thanks Pak!)

Thanks Marauder and Blues64! Here's the finished product!

You guys get all of the versions! Thanks for being Patrons!

Marauder and Blues64 showcase what happens before opening hours.

Dr Awesome is the man!

Dr Awesome does it again!

Hayakain and Blues64 have done it again!

Our trio are enjoying their time out in the desert! DrAwesome strikes again!

A great piece of art from DrAwesome!

Marauder strikes again with this charming little piece!

There had been a long lull in the combat. Their enemy lost sight of them, and the base was well hidden underground. On the ground level, there was nothing but a few tents in the middle of the desert. Abandoned villages were common in those parts of the Sahara close to the shore. They were given time to fortify their forces while the tanks scoured the desert for any sign of them.

When Shandy and Panda’s tank was nearing empty fuel, they almost started to despair until the ground opened up in front of them, and they were allowed into the base. They drove down the steep ramp to a vehicle hangar. Sweat covered their bodies as they stepped out of their armored machine to be greeted by Smoke and Naomi down at the end of the garage.

“Well, I need to say your reputation precedes you.” Naomi grinned as she eyed the other shark woman. The great white took a good look at the strangely colored tiger shark. The Bombshell couldn’t help but notice her beautiful hot green markings across a pitch black body. Her green markings matched her long green hair.

“You heard of us?” The panda woman aired out her large chest. The air conditioner in the tank didn’t really help with the hatch always open. The Sahara’s sun was no slouch in radiating heat.

“You know of any other shark and panda rolling across the desert in a tank? It’s not as if you blend in.” Smoke said as she gave them both odd looks. “What are you doing in these parts?”

“Looking for you.” Shandy said as she also took off the remains of her clothes, which were already tiny. Any relief was good relief at that point, though. “Been waiting for the chance to finally find you girls to tell you the good news.” Shandy grinned with her jagged shark teeth in full view.

“Good news?” Naomi asked, thinking they could surely use some at that point.

“We’re for hire.” Shandy stood naked before them. Her breasts certainly fit in among them. They weren’t quite as big, but the tiger shark was shapely in her curves.

“Good, you’re hired.” Sigrun said from the hallway behind Naomi and Smoke. She walked toward them with a large notepad in her clipboard. “We’ve got news from Olyvia. She’s on her way back. Her mission was a success.” All eyes went to the blue macaw woman as she straightened her glasses on her beak. Naomi and Smoke smiled at one another and turned back to Shandy and Panda.

“We’ll need to assemble the team. Gotta give Olyvia somewhere to come back to.” Smoke said as she started walking with the rest of them close behind. “Ready all of the exits, we’ll need to go with Plan Sierra. If we want any chance of fighting our way through this, we’ll need to take out multiples of those bastards at once. I hope Missy is well rest-” Smoke opened the door to the safe room door to see Hime and Kody on the ground near the door. He was on top of her, literally balls deep inside of her as they stopped cold in the missionary position.

As they looked up at the small group in the doorway, Aurora and Virgil were on their top bunk. Aurora was on her hands and knees. Her gigantic cream colored tits pressed against the pillow by the edge of the bed. Near them, on the floor, Mick was standing while Missy held his cock in her mouth and palm. Her saliva dropped from his dick as she also stopped, staring at Naomi and Smoke.

“They look well rested to me.” Shandy said with a wide grin. The naked shark woman could already tell she and Panda had possibly found their way home.

Sigrun eyed her son and the red tailed hawk woman he locked into coitus as they both grew more and more awkward. She had met Aurora in passing, but now she grew a new interest.

“Finish up. We’re heading out now.” Smoke said, and turned as she closed the door.

------------

The morning was growing hotter as the sun made its way toward the top of the sky. The tankers were ordered to save fuel and begin patrolling on foot. The Bombshells estimated the enemy had a little over a hundred troops scouring the area in smaller groups. They looked over every dune and every flora in the area. Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that they were sweating a great deal. Their body armor forced them to consume more and more water that was growing sparse in their inventory. Their request for shade was denied and this only made them grow more agitated as the sun only grew hotter.

The patrol in the tented area was growing smaller as more of them broke off to search the surrounding premises. There were maybe ten or eleven of them left pacing around the shabby tents that seemed long abandoned. However, since they were literally the only man-made structures in the area, they were told to keep a close eye on them.

Hime appeared atop a nearby rocky ridge near the encampment. Her eyes darted around their numbers before going back into full cover. The busty blue vixen wore her sand colored burka as she hid atop the rocks.

“There are five grouped together near the main tent, six more in the outer areas of the camp.” Hime whispered into her small comm set. Her cybernetic arm clutched against her katana grip.

“Take the five, I’ll cover you.” Smoke whispered in response. “Go.”

The men knew that they were going to need to move from the main tent, but stayed in the shade for as long as they could, taking off their helmets for a minute as sweat ran down their faces.

“I swear, the sun is going to kill us before those bitches have a chance.” The large eagle man said as he held his water canteen. He wanted to take another swig of it, but he figured he’d better conserve it. “Where’s the other group?” The brown eagle asked his lizard squad mate, who shrugged.

“Hell if I know. There’s too much area to cover and not enough of us to do it. If their base is here, I doubt any of us are gonna find it.” The lizard said as he sighed at the prospect of going back into that damn sun. His scales were going to steam at this rate and no amount of molting was going to compensate for it.

Out of the corner of the eagle’s eye, he noticed a shadow growing in the green tent flap. The sun shined against it to reveal a female figure wielding a sword lunging directly for the flimsy structure. Before the bird could even give out a call of caution, her sword sliced straight through the flap and her blade cut straight through his body armor. With the amplified strength of her cybernetic arm behind the attack, the eagle fell.

“What the-!” The cat man in the corner pulled his assault rifle from his shoulder. He was met with three shuriken penetrating him as the brown burka woman revealed herself. The other three men in the ten pointed their guns toward her and she ducked down with her burka coming off of her. With one swipe of her arm, she swiped the entire outfit into them, covering their faces as their guns started to fire. The titanium arm took one bullet as she flipped out of their way, lunging to their flanks as they struggled to get her dress off of them.

Hime only wore her loincloth now as her breasts flopped free and her sword slashed once across their weapons. Their gun barrels disconnected from their weapons and they held up their broken firearms as she wielded her weapon toward them.

All three of them gazed at the ridiculously skilled woman as the tip of her blade directed toward the three of them.

From outside, the other six men heard the gunfire and immediately began running toward the middle tent at the site. As the nearest one approached it, he fell to the side, hitting the ground. A single shot echoed through the desert the instant after he fell.

“What--” One of the enemy soldiers said before also catching a bullet as well. Above them, in a nearby rock formation, sat a prone positioned white wolf who took careful aim with her very large sniper rifle. Her cheek never left the custom stock that was perfectly flush with her canine muzzle.

“Ready the turrets and fire when ready.” She said into her comm set as another shot rattled off. She could already hear the troops in the surrounding area begin to scramble their vehicles toward their area.

From the sands, there came extending poles with large machine gun barrels at the top of them. Sure enough, there came the enemy tanks as they fired up their engines. The gun turrets, six strong double barrelled towers began to fire on the incoming tanks. The first two tanks stopped moving as they took heavy damage and the bullets penetrated their armor, but their cannons began to fire back.

One turret was taken out as the tanks fired. While the turrets drew their attention, however, a jeep came around the large ridge where Smoke took cover. The white ram man drove while the great white Bombshell shark stood with one knee on the back seat and steadied her missile launcher on her shoulder with her eye glaring down the barrel.

“Booya!” Naomi shouted as she unleashed a large assault on the side of the nearest tank. The side was blown apart immediately. The tread was off the track and the armor was split open as the fuel caught fire with a combustion. “Keep it steady, Motley!”

“Oi! I’m dodging the biggins!” He said, referring to the rocks that lay in their wake, as well as the debris from the exploding machinery.

More and more, the Bombshells brought out their artillery to the frey. The tanks were forced to take more of a long ranged position as they rallied their troops in a firing line. The battle went into full swing as more and more troops entered combat.

Iris, the giant trumpeting swan woman revealed herself in the back of a cargo truck as she ripped the cover off. Her grenade launcher was meant to be mounted on the back of a jeep but she held it freehand as tank shells rattled the sands around their rolling truck. Tempest turned hard in the sand as he got her into a strafe. Iris gripped the trigger as hard as she could, unleashing a large barrage of grenades from her automatic launcher. Some landed near the tanks, some landed directly on the vehicles.

The storm of explosions across the drylands any tank not completely devastated by the combustions around them were rattled to their core. The tanks in the tail end of the ranks began to fire as the truck ran parallel toward the beach.

Tempest slowed their wheels a good bit to avoid the tanks that shot along their path. Three of the shells exploded twenty feet in front of them. The fourth shell, however, detonated behind them and the truck lurched forward as the truck’s tail broke into shrapnel. One of the tires blew out as the shredded metal ripped through it. Iris jolted to her side, putting her hand on the truck’s cab to keep her balance, but she still fell to her side and hit her head against the metal. The huge white swan grunted in pain as she got more to her feet, seeing that the truck had stopped dead in its tracks. Tempest began firing his high powered assault rifle from his seat, but the tanks rolled toward them.

From the side of the field, another tank shell fired. The panzer tank with the busty black shark at its .50 cal barreled in on its treads. Shandy laid on the machine gun and started firing as the shell ripped through two of them, having landed between them with a big boom. All over the place, vehicles began to come. From a distance, a line of jeeps rushed into the fray. Each of them sported a machine gun which fired into the rabble.

Enemy jeeps began to crowd the arena as well, though. How their transport systems could support so many vehicles, Virgil would never know. However, he fired from the jeep as Mick drove with one hand, and fired his magnum pistol from his window. From behind the cab, Naomi popped up and fired her missile launcher into their ranks.

Vehicles began coming out of the woodworks and soldiers with assault rifles began firing all around from cover in the warzone. They used the cover their jeeps provided, whether they were still standing or not.

Along the side of the combat, Smoke made her way quietly behind their line of fire without being seen. Every once in a while, she would duck behind a large enough stone or dried vegetation and use her sniper rifle to take out some of their more secluded soldiers.

There was entirely too many of them. Whoever was attacking them meant serious business and threw in all of their cards. They were looking to snuff them out in one move and they weren’t willing to spare any expense in doing so. The farther she got into enemy lines, the more dread she began to feel. They had personnel that was still coming in from transports guiding them across the sea. Who could have so much power and influence such a force, Smoke wondered.

The Bombshells were already throwing everything they had at them, lacking three members and it seemed like a hopeless effort. More gunfire and more explosions occurred as their team surrounded the incoming attack. They were holding strong, especially with their new tank crew and Flynn Maladie lifting off in her fully armed attack helicopter.

However, it was only a matter of time before this new enemy brought forth their true attack strength. With enough strategy and firepower behind their assault, they were whittling the Bombshells down, only to bring in one serious strike to take them out. Smoke looked at the situation from all angles, and no matter how many vehicles she sabotaged behind enemy lines, it wouldn’t be nearly enough. That wasn’t going to stop her from trying, though.

That’s when she frowned. In her line of business, it was very important to keep all of your senses in tune. This was difficult when there were bombs and bullets flying everywhere with vehicles exploding into shrapnel. This was why she realized too late that someone got the drop on her. Through her peripherals, she could see the rottweiler man with a very large shotgun trained on her.

“Not every day you see a combat shotgun in a battlefield.” The wolf said as she turned her head to the side and eyed Commander Red as he kept his distance from her.

“I’m not a sharpshooter, like yourself.” Red said as he couldn’t help but leer at her shapely ass. Coupled with the fact that she wasn’t even wearing a bra, just a black unzipped jacket and a black thong, to say he was distracted would have been an understatement as she laid prone on the ground with her sniper rifle still pointed toward the war zone. “Now, I believe you’ll come quietly?”

“Well, to tell an old secret,” She said as her hands worked their way down to her hips, hooking her thumbs into her thong straps, pulling them down to expose her round ass cheeks toward him. She upped her hips toward him, causing her rump to accentuate with her pussy lips underneath them. “I don’t come quietly.”

The dog man stared down at her, his shotgun went slack just a little bit downward as his cock became clearly outlined across the front of his pants. The scent of a lovely canine filled his senses and made it to where he could only stare as she crawled around to face him, leaving her sniper rifle on the ground in the upright position. She pulled apart the front of his pants and tugged the hem of his briefs down to reveal his highly stimulated cock throb in front of her face. It stood upward as the shaft pulsed to life and she spat on the length of his dick.

His erection disappeared between her gigantic tits as she relieved herself of her black jacket. She began to push her melons down onto his groin as she could feel the slick surface of his phallus rub against the insides of her mammaries. Her dark gray nipples pointed toward him and his shotgun hit the ground as his thumbs and pointer fingers began to caress them. She grinned and stopped at the base of his cock, sliding him into her mouth and licked the head all around.

Red’s hands squished the round, soft surface of her breasts. He found it hard to concentrate as her talented mouth began to push him deeper within. Smoke’s head bobbed up and down over his shaft as her hands released her gigantic orbs. Her right hand came up to caress his big low hanging balls.

He trusted in the fact that the action had calmed down quite a bit as the Bombshells were running out of ammo. This caused a grin from him as he gazed down toward her. This caused him to start pushing against her, fucking her mouth.

“Looks like I have a new toy to play with on the way back to headquarters. The Chancellor will be very pleased to have a few prisoners for her efforts.” Red said with that devious smirk on his face. He slid out of her mouth and moved back behind her as she leaned forward. Her ass stuck up high as he positioned himself there.

“Wh-who is the Chancellor?” Smoke asked, putting on a worried look as he slid deep within her. Grabbing her ass, he started to pound her pussy hard. This caused a pathetic moan from her lips as she clenched her eyes shut and enjoy the nice thick cock as it stretched her vaginal tube.

“She instigated this little party as a final hoorah to wipe the Bombshells off the map. She’d had enough of your missions ruining her--” He was interrupted by a very large blast as yet another bomb exploded, but this one was large enough to rip on of the invading tanks completely apart. A plane flew by, an F-16 jet fighter whirled back up into the air as the enemy fighters down below began to scramble to their land to air weapons. However, more and more enemy fire came from the west from deep in the Sahara.

New fighters dressed in a more conventional camouflage of the sands started coming out of the woodwork. Large, heavily armored humvees came with huge guns on top along with some missile launchers. Firing as they entered, the tanks began to scramble their positions to intercept the oncoming craft. They were entirely too slow, though. Left and right, the tanks were being taken out as a line of larger tanks began to show up on the scene.

“Wh-what is th-” He winced as her hand gripped his cock hard as she slid out of him. The grin was now on her face as she leaned down and gave his cock a little kiss. After a good licking she smile sweetly up toward him.

“Oh, please, go on. Tell me more about this Chancellor?” Her voice became an exaggerated high pitch and she forced a giggle before her face rested back into its stone serious neutral state. “You have my attention.” Her tone was low and flat once again. She began to run her fangs slowly along his prick. This caused his face to go to a worried expression as he began to sweat with fear.

On the battlefield, she noticed that the trucks were marked with an image of two femur bones. She rolled her eyes as she noticed the Crossbones had just come and saved their asses.

As Virgil and Naomi stood in the middle of the field, more and more of the Crossbone mercenaries flooded in. Soon, they weren’t even firing until they got further down the battlefield, pinning the enemy fighters against the edge of the shore. Any strategist would know that the invaders stood no chance. Their tanks were emptying and their soldiers were forced to surrender.

The Crossbone soldiers cleared the way as best they could to ensure there was enough room for the medic teams to ride in with Faye at their head. Her green ambulance held her and four other medical personnel as they all began their sweep.

“Excuse me, sir?” She spoke in her normal cockney manner as she ran out of the front seat with her large first aid kit in one hand. Her tits flopped from side to side as her small bikini top barely managed to hang on. She approached a very large panther man wearing a thick kevlar armor vest with two bones across the front along with all of the pockets that held his extra ammo. He had a desert camo bandana covering his head and an AR-15 in both hands.

“Yeah?” Sergeant Fred Noble eyed her as he broke off from the others. His eyes couldn’t help but go down to her wobbling chest as the black goat woman caught up to him.

“Are any of your infantry hurt?” Faye asked, stopping in front of him and holding her kit with both hands in front of her. He wasn’t sure if it was because the box was heavy or because she wanted to press both of her arms against her breasts to make them pop upward more.

“We’ve already taken the injured back to the med evac point. They’re being treated there.” The panther said, seeing that even though she had a tiny thong between her legs, she still had a belt that held a lot of small medical tools, plus a small pistol on the side of her hip. He knew that medics weren’t allowed to have weapons in the military, but he also knew that the Bombshells broke a lot of military rules.

“Oh, good, that means I’m on standby.” She said as she got down in front of him and unzipped his pants, pulling out his very large member and shoving it deep into her mouth. He gulped hard as his cock became more and more erect with every bob of her head. She popped the cock out of her mouth and began to jerk him. “I’m also the ‘thank you’ crew.” Faye winked at him as she continued to thank him.

“Faye, normally we wait until the after party to thank them.” Missy said as she got out her tools from her belt. The bunny girl eyed the horny slut between the large cat man’s legs. Virgil and Mick chuckled as they walked beside her across the battle scarred terrain. All of them were sweating under the desert sun and filthy from the blowing sand.

---------

The rottweiler, Commander Red sat in the small interrogation room. His naked ass against the cold seat, he gazed at the table that held up a beautiful blue labrador girl. Her tits were enough to cover half the table as she sat on her knees with her tiny thonged ass pointed toward him. She gave him googly eyes and every once in a while began to wiggle her butt and slap her cheeks. Her shirt only reached the very bottom of her breasts with her bust and under boobs completely exposed. His dick was sticking straight up to an almost painful extent. The rottweiler had been sitting there like that for the past three hours and Shina had only been there for the last ten minutes. As if his bare ass on cold metal wasn’t bad enough, now his butt cheeks were sore and his cock was so stiff it was stretching his skin. The giant rack on this girl was titillating him to no end, and the smell of canine pheromones made this whole experience agonizing.

“Dance all you want, I’m not telling you a damn thing!” Red proclaimed with some sense of dignity that he maintained throughout his time in the blank, bare-walled interrogation room. He turned to the mirror that was so obviously a two-way that it was comical. Sure enough, his room was lit by very bright fluorescence while both Olyvia and Smoke stood in a dark control hub area. Both of them stood in silence while Cross sipped on her coffee and Smoke stood with a cigarette in her mouth.

“It’s good to be back.” Olyvia Cross said as she took another sip from her mug labeled “Bitch Fuel.” Smoke grunted her agreement as she took another drag from her cig. She pulled it from her muzzle and tapped the ash into the tray in front of her on the desk. “Think it’s time?”

The white wolf hummed her yes, and then pushed a button on the console in front of her. “Send them in.”

As soon as she said this, the door opened to the interrogation room, and both Shina and Red’s eyes darted over to the black shark woman and the smaller panda woman walking in, both of them wearing very similar tiny camouflage garments. The blue dog woman took this as her cue and got up from the table. She waved at the two of them as they walked in past her, waving back at her as she closed the door without a word.

He eyed them both as they stood in front of them. Much like the other women in the facility, their tits were bigger than his head and their bikini-like outfits did very little to hide their luscious features.

“Alright, pal, playtime just walked out the door. Now you need to deal with us.” Shandy said as she crossed her arms under her giant mammaries. “How about we talk about this Chancellor chick we’ve heard so much about?”

“How about sucking my di-” He suddenly yelped as her hand swatted against his aching penis as it wobbled to and fro.

“That’s the spirit! Now how about you start yapping about something a bit more interesting? Like why she’s coming after this base!” She got straight into his face and sneered.

“Go easy on him, Shand, can’t you see he’s had a hard time already?” Panda said as she got alongside the green hued black shark and pushed her out of the way. She started to caress her tits in front of his face, her blue nipples poking out of her bikini cups for his viewing pleasure. “He wants to help us. Don’t you, Mr. Red?” Panda was soft spoken and petting his head as he tits were just out of reach of his mouth.

“I’ll believe it when I see it!” Shandy shoved Panda out of the way and got back into his forefront vision. She grabbed the bottom of his muzzle and clenched her fist so hard that her knuckles popped in one large crack. “Start flapping your gums, mut!”

From the observation room, both canine girls raised their brow at the obvious racial slur, but then rolled their eyes, passing it off as scare tactics. As they continued to watch the fun in silence, the door opened behind them. Christie poked her head in with a sheepish expression.

“You wanted to see me, Chief Cross?” She said, making Olyvia turn her head to the side and eye her as she walked in and closed the door behind her.

“Yes, Sergeant Bombar, we need to talk about your little excursions as of late.” The doberman woman turned back to the interrogation as both Shandy and Panda were playing their little games with their new prisoner. “We made it out of hostile territory and even completed our mission because of your new friend. Without him, Alex would still be in the hands of the enemy and we may not have been able to evacuate the premises without his resourcefulness.”

Bombar smiled big as Olyvia talked, but then was taken aback as her head shot back to the side with a deathly glare toward the busty lizard woman.

“But! You also endangered the mission by trusting an opposing mercenary who could very well have been out to betray us and collect our bounty. The only reason he is here now is because he’s now under our payroll. You were trained from the start to use your sexual prowess as an advantage and you let your guard down at the most crucial moments. Both Nile and I thought you were already dead and you compromise our hideaway because you put your trust in a man who could have turned sour the minute he got a better deal.” Her voice was low, imposing and caused Bombar to shrink back slightly as she continued to talk. Smoke stood beside her, still viewing the interrogation as Shandy sat on the table with Panda over her knees, spanking her.

There was a thick silence in the room at that point as Panda moaned in the other room and yet another slap rocked her red ass cheeks. Olyvia stood very still, turning to face the interrogation once again. She seemed to be in a very deep thought process while Bombar searched for something to say in reply. The tension continued to fill the air as all of them stood motionless. That was when Olyvia did an about face, turning toward the lizard woman and making both sets of their tits almost touch.

“One mistake could mean the difference in success and death, Bombar.” She put her hand on the lizard’s shoulder and gripped it with a soft but firm hand. “Next time, use your better judgement and do not jeopardize the mission so recklessly. I will continue to put my faith in you, but that faith is based on a trust that is earned. Do not let it go to waste.” Then she walked past Bombar and opened the door to the hallway. As she closed the door behind her, the white wolf woman turned to Christie.

“Good job, Bombar.” She said with no hint of sarcasm or judgement. This brought a tiny smile to the reptile lady’s face.

Olyvia started walking down the hallway, seeing a small gathering of birds on her way. Both Virgil and Aurora acknowledged her with a nod as she walked by. Sigrun did no such thing, but she also didn’t hold the normal air of superiority either.

“Well, Virgil, my flight will be leaving soon. I suppose I can’t convince you to come with me afterall.” Sigrun said as she stood before him with both of her hands holding her briefcase. Aurora had her hands behind her back as she put on a nervous smile, her fingers fiddling as she tried her best to stand still and not be too noticeable.

“No, Mother, I think I can do some good with these people. The Marines were a good foot in the door, but this place seems to suit me rather well.” Virgil replied, making his mother nod as the blue bird woman looked from him to the redtail hawk beside him. Aurora’s eyes widened a bit and tried to put on a serious face, but she just ended up looking awkward.

“I see.” She looked Aurora over, then turned back to her son, putting her hand on his side and leaning over, giving him a tiny kiss on the cheek. To his surprise, as she pulled back from him, she slipped the large gold plated magnum from his holster and looked it over. The Thunderbolt II seemed to find familiar hands as she gazed upon its beauty. She was proud to notice that he had already polished it since she last saw him holding it. Her thumb ran across the Bombshell symbol carved in its leather grip. Sigrun sighed as she held it up toward him and returned it as he took it by the barrel. “Take care of Molly, son. Tommy is already in safe hands.”

Before he could ask who Tommy was, she returned her hand to her briefcase, which held the brother gun. He remembered the silver chrome pistol she used back in the Turkey base and blinked. That was when she gave him a bit of a sidelong embrace. He wrapped his arms around her with the pistol firmly in his grip. As they hugged, her eyes turned back to Aurora, who gave her a blank look in return.

After just a moment, Sigrun managed a tiny smile toward her as she pulled away from the younger blue bird. She placed her hand on the side of his face and patted it. “Stay safe.”

Meanwhile, Olyvia continued down the hallway to the darker side of the base. As she came to the holding cells, she nodded to the guard, who immediately let her in. Past all of the containment units and into an even deeper part of the base, she came upon the solitary confinement cells. As she was about to reach for the door, it popped open to reveal Alex. The wolfman acknowledged her without a word and she eyed him knowingly as he walked by her. She widened the door as she walked into a room that was divided by a set of metal bars. Beyond the bars was a brown horse woman huffing and puffing as she sat on her bed. Olyvia walked to the center of the bars and stood looking toward Diana, who was as naked as the day she was born. Her gigantic tits heaved up and down as her pussy stewed in Alex’s thick cream oozing out of her bit by bit.

At first, the Cowgirl acted like she didn’t even notice the new peeping Tom, content to sit there and enjoy the afterglow of a good hard dicking from her big strong wolfman. After a moment, though, her eyes turned to Olyvia Cross who stood motionless. She knew that they were going to be playing this staring contest for a long while, every day at the exact same time until she started giving them whatever information they craved. Diana rolled her eyes and went back to staring at the white semen drip from her pink, puffy vagina that was already craving another load.

“So,” Diana finally said as she turned back to the doberman. “You want a turn on me?”

Olyvia stood at an opening on the coast. The very edge of the drylands led to the shore where there was very little to call a “beach.” She’d found a fresh bunch of clothes. Her camouflage bikini top and black g-string were back on, as well as her hat with the same design. Nightfall had finally come around and the half moon was a good ways into the sky before she saw a pair of headlights come across the shore to her position. It was a very large truck. This gave the doberman woman a decent idea of who to expect it was.

With no surprise, Nile opened the door and the brutish crocodile stepped out. Somehow, she’d managed to lose all of her clothes, even her pasties. She closed the door and thanked the very large bovine looking man, who waved to her as he drove off. The reptilian put her hands on her hips as she stood on the shore. The water was quiet that night as she gazed at the dog woman.

“It wasn’t pretty, but it worked.” Nile said as she trudged up the beach front and got to the opening in the ridge. Olyvia kicked the door open for her and motioned for her to enter.

“Any word from Bombar?” She asked as Nile crossed her path.

“Not a whisper. I kept running as much as I could, but as soon as I saw the truck, I took the opportunity.” She looked around the bunker to see that the armory was still sealed within airtight plastic. All of the metal in the guns would rust otherwise with all of the salt in the air. In the center of the room, there was a table with two .45 caliber 1911 pistols taken apart with a bottle of gun oil standing beside them.

“Well, she knows we can’t stay too long, but we can prop our feet up for a bit.” Olyvia sat back down to the guns on the table and continued her maintenance on them. Nile frowned and looked back out the opening before shutting the seal. It was disguised as just another rock formation, but they hollowed it out and built this room for emergencies such as this. For a moment, she thought about the lizard girl out there in the line of fire. She shook her head and walked over to the far corner where a string was connected between two walls diagonally, and a shower curtain hung from it. She didn’t bother with the curtain and just stood in front of the shower nozzle and slapped the silver button to make it spray.

The floor was all brown tile and the walls were solid rock. They could hold out in the bunker for days with all of the ready to eat meals and the cache of armaments stored within. It certainly wouldn’t be a pleasant experience, but they were prepared for the worst.

The croc woman got herself nice and wet as the water turned warm on her scales. She sighed as she felt the hot water envelop her and wash the grime and dust off of her. Even her shoulder wound didn’t mind some water hitting its bandage. She barely remembered it was there in the first place, but the water was an uncomfortable reminder.

As gruff and mean as she was, she still knew how to appreciate being clean and smelling good. She squeezed her very large green areolas and pinched her nipples softly as her cheeks turned a bit red. Then she looked over at the soap dispenser and tapped it. The formerly white substance was now looking like a very off white and this called into question. Nile shrugged, then winced as she moved her shoulder. Putting her hand under the dispenser, she pushed a few squirts of it into her other palm and began to lather her whole body.

“I swear, I’m gonna beat that horsey bitch until her cow printed undies are red and black. Why in the hell is she doing this?” Nile asked her, causing Olyvia to stop just before her slide was pulled all the way back onto the spring. The doberman stopped assembling the firearm for a moment and looked at the crocodile woman as she soaped up her hulking tits.

“If I had to guess, she wasn’t happy when she left the Bombshells.” Olyvia said as she pulled the chamber back and locked the hammer into place. She pointed the gun toward the ground and fired it with a click. Pulled back, then clicked. Then again. It worked.

“Well, no shit, but why the fuck did she need to come back guns blazing? I wasn’t happy when I quit my fast food job. I didn’t come back with a baseball bat and smash up the place.” Then she paused, looking off to the side. Then Nile placed her hand on her chin. “Did I?”

Olyvia finished loading the last clip of .45 ammo and slapped them into place, pulling the slide on her pistol once again. Then she turned back to Nile, who was now filling her mouth with water and spitting into the drain below her. Then she sighed, wishing she had a tooth brush in this place.

As soon as she turned off the shower, both of them perked up as they heard an engine running, getting closer. Nile didn’t bother drying off as she went to the nearest machine gun, pulling the plastic off and going for the magazines. She didn’t know how much they were loaded, but they felt heavy enough as she pushed the first one into her weapon and charged the handle.

Olyvia held both of her pistols as she went to the front wall, which was reinforced steel and unlocked the peephole. Peeking outside, she saw the humvee come to a stop in front of the bunker. She lifted an eyebrow as the first thing she saw was a heavy chested lizard woman opened the passenger door and stepped out.

“It’s Bombar.” Olyvia said, and heard Nile give a great big sigh.

“I’m gonna kill that girl.” She said with more relief than anger. She unlocked the hidden door and opened it. The two of them stood in the doorway as they gave Christie both a look of frustration and concern.

“Hey, you guys!” Bombar said as she waved at the two of them. They noticed that she was missing her top, as well as a great deal of her grenades. Then both of them drew in sharp breaths as they saw who stepped out of the driver seat of the humvee and stepped into the open.

Tolrin stood tall. The blue dragon man noticed their look at him. A mixture of dubious glaring and suspicion. The muscular mercenary stood where he was, making sure not to move suddenly, lest he be stricken with bullet holes from head to two as the grip on their firearms tightened in his presence.

“Now, hold on, girls.” Bombar spoke in a soft voice in an attempt to defuse the tension that started to rise. “This is Tolrin, he’s the guy who-”

“Shot his own troops in their blindspots and ordered our capture. Yes, my memory is not fading.” Olyvia said as she stepped out of the bunker, and the two Bombshell girls gave themselves enough space to act if needbe. “I think it’s about time you started talking, Sergeant Bombar. Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t blast him and then court martial you.”

Chief Cross turned her dog eyes to the lizard woman in an angry look she knew all too well. Nile didn’t speak, but her arms were poised to train her sights into the wide meat of his form.

“He got me here! He’s not armed and he said he is willing to help us.” She pleaded with the two of them, her tits shaking as she motioned both hands toward him like a gameshow girl showing off a fabulous prize.

“Well, you got anything to say, hero?” Nile finally spoke, training her trigger finger discipline outside of the grip. The two scaly beings met in their eyes and neither of them gave ground in their gaze. The silence only grew as he stared down the naked croc. If it were a staring contest, Nile definitely would have won, were it not for the large bulge she saw slowly forming in his dark green pants.

“Nice bod.” Tolrin said, causing her eye to twitch.

“Flattery will get you shot!” Nile growled at him, but still didn’t point her gun muzzle toward him. There was another long moment of silence as both Bombar and Cross watched them both with grim anticipation. After a moment, the nude croc blushed a tiny bit and scrowled. “But, thank you.”

This caused a sigh of relief from Bombar and an exasperation from Olyvia as she holstered both of her guns. Then all of them heard a crackling coming from the bunker, which drew all of their attention. At first it sounded like a radio that was on the fritz, but the doberman woman finally realized what it was.

The scantily clad dog woman scurried into the bunker and began rummaging through some of the drawers, following the sound. Nile strapped her machine gun around her shoulder as she looked inside to see her ass cheeks covered in a thin g-string pointed straight up as Olyvia moved equipment out of her way before she finally got to the satellite phone.

She pressed a few buttons and held it up to try and get a better signal out of it. She motioned for all three of them to move out of her way as she brought the phone outside.

“Mother Hen, this is Dogstyle! Do you read, Mother Hen?” She held it up to her ear as she started to get a better read.

“Dogstyle, thank God!” Olyvia instantly recognized Faye’s voice and also breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing her voice was a good comfort in times like this. “What is your status?”

“We’re fine. All of us made it to the rendezvous point. What is your status?” Olyvia asked, and there was a short moment of silence.

“It’s not mission critical yet, but it’s bloody close. We’ve been compromised and we’ve lost the command tower.”

All three girls cringed hard, though it wasn’t a great surprise. If there was ever a time to follow a gigantic plane back to their base, it would have been then.

“Can we expect an evac or are we on our own?” Olyvia’s eyes trailed their way to the dragon man, who stood with a neutral face with his arms crossed.

“Don’t evac yet, Dogstyle, you have a new mission. It is Alex.” The look of concern on her face grew. “He’s still there. The Cowgirl has him at her homebase. She wants you to surrender yourself for his safe return.”

Her grip on the phone tightened with growing knuckle bones. She controlled her breathing, keeping her baring about her, but she was very close to losing it.

“We’ll get you an evac as soon as possible, but we need to get him out of there first.” Faye’s voice was shaky. Her worry for the wolfman was obvious.

“Roger, Mother Hen.” Chief Cross steadied herself as best she could, once again glaring at the dragon man that stood before her. “Will contact again upon completion. Over and out.”

There was a very dense cloud of unease in the air at that point. Even Bombar couldn’t defuse this bomb with her entire kit and a hammer. She knew that Olyvia was entertaining the notion of shoving a gun barrel directly into his ear until he started talking, but the stern look on her face was as far as it got.

“Well, Mr. Tolrin.” Olyvia put the phone into a side pack on her hip and straightened her camo hat bill as she continued to glare. “It looks like your stock of interest just went up.” She tried her best not to think about poor Alex. The images of him locked in a cold, dark room in some God awful prison crossed her mind despite her best efforts. She could only imagine the horrors he’d already faced.

-----------

Alex thrust his cock hard between the gigantic tits as Diana smashed them together. The sensation caused her to breath hard against his abs as his pelvis slapped against the bottom of her breasts. With two fingers each, he pinched the large pink nipples at the ends of her mammaries and gazed into her eyes as she began to moan.

“Come on, little pup! Put that cock to work! Give this whore that nice milk!” This cause his fingers to squeeze harder and make her whimper in both pain and pleasure. Her pussy moistened against her thong as his precum lubed her bust. Suddenly, she pressed her boobs against his pelvis, stopping him from fucking.

Her mouth attached to the head of his pinkish cock and sucked like her life depended on it.

“Oh, shit!” Alex rasped as he twitched, making his legs buckle. She hummed her approval of this and lapped her tongue against his glans and the pressure built within her mouth. He whimpered some as her mouth began to bob up and down. He suddenly twitched within her mouth and brought about a huge shot straight to her throat. She drank the shot quickly, but then that was accompanied by yet another wad of sweet jizz. This wad, however, was too much for her as her mouth detracted and a burst of white splattered against her breasts. The next few ejaculations painted her face, dripping down to her melons.

“Atta boy.” She said as she licked her lips. “Now, I’ve gotta high tail it.” She got up from her knees, pulling her jeans up to cover up the sopping wet thong underneath. Alex stood there, gasping for breath as his dripping member began to soften. He sat down on the bed as she went to the bathroom to clean herself off.

She looked at him in the mirror as he used a few tissues from the box beside him to clean himself as well. As she slowly began to put on her cow print top he turned and looked at her. This look lasted a long while, and she figured it wasn’t because her nipples were still showing for a brief period before her top barely covered them.

“Spill it, Alex.” She said as she finally met his eyes through the mirror. This made him look away, downward toward the floor. “You’re easier to read than a newspaper. What’s on your mind?”

“My friends still think that I’m in danger.” Alex confessed, at length. Diana closed her eyes as she sighed. Turning off the light, she went back into the room. She picked up her cowgirl hat from the bed and placed it on her head as he moved to his beside position. Pressing his head against her large pillows, she stroked his head slowly.

“You are in danger.” She said, causing him to look up at her with a cryptic expression. She nodded. “I ain’t the one who put this whole thing together. Right now, I’m the only thing keeping your hide from getting skinned. I can’t show boat you, or my ass will be next in the sling. That’s after they find out that keeping you around is useless.”

This caused a sudden silence in the room. His eyes gazed off to the side, then back to the gigantic knockers in front of him. Then he looked back up at her with a somber expression.

“Then why are you keeping me here?” He asked, making her put on a playfully disappointed face. That’s when she pushed his chin into her bust even more and brought his face closer to hers.

“If you need to know that, I reckon I haven’t fucked you hard enough.” With that being said, she brought his lips to her muzzle and gave him a very deep, passionate kiss. His arms wrapped around her hulking breasts as her hands caressed the back of his neck. His hand went back to her braided mane and worked its fingers in, holding her tight. She ended the kiss and gazed at his flabbergasted face with bedroom eyes that were strangely reassuring. “Lock the door, I’ll be back.”

She released him, standing up straight and turning to walk to the door. As she exited, she found that the men she sent out into the drylands were back. The naked ones had found themselves some clothes that hilariously didn’t fit. Some of the pants were sagging so bad that the excess fabric bunched up around their feet and ankles. Some of the shirts looked like if they flexed the wrong way, they would tear under the pressure.

“I reckon that means you didn’t find them.” The Cowgirl said as she hooked her thumbs through her belt loops. Below it hung her gunbelt, fully loaded with both irons hanging at their sides. She looked around for Taylor and didn’t see her with them, but she still kept her wits about her.

She was taken a little off guard by the lot of them turning a defiant eye toward her. The black bear stood up straight and crossed his arms as he looked down at her from a taller vantage. Even Stan, the dalmation man, started to look like he was going to take down a titan.

“You boys got something to say?” Her hands purposely did not move from her belt loops. She mentally prepared herself for the quick draw she more than likely would need to perform. It was most likely the pistols at her sides that were keeping them from full on attacking her. Their weapons were big and scary, but that didn’t stop their hesitation.

“How long you been fucking that wolf, Cowgirl?” Stan was the first to speak. “While we’re out their busting our asses for a couple of girls that you want found, you’re in here getting banged. How exactly does that work?” He said, still holding his MP5 at the low ready position, but every one of its slight movements registered on her notice.

“You’re all getting paid, ain’t ya?” She stood perfectly still, making sure her eyes passed over them quickly and every slight inch their guns made didn’t escape her sight.

“We want more.” The large black bear spoke in his deep monotone voice. All of them nodded. “A lot more.” He added.

“Yeah, last time I checked, you had three usable holes.” Oz, the white wolf, said. “Since you got a thing for wolves, you wouldn’t mind me taking one of the good ones, would you?” His tone was sinister and her eyes scowled as she could tell that none of them were kidding.

“You ready to have a few extra holes?” She directed her glare toward him and let him know that she, too, was not kidding. “And I guarantee, none of them will be usable.”

“There’s ten of us and we all got a lot more bullets than you.” The panther said, and the one step he took was more than enough time for her to pull her pistols and point them at wide angles.

“And I don’t even need ten to take every single one of yours heads off.” She projected her voice so that every single one of them heard her. “By all means, if you want it, you’re either gonna work for it or die for it.”

The door on the other side of the main room slowly opened and all eyes were drawn toward it as the cougar woman waltzed out of it. Her American flag top flopping along with her tits as she pumped a shotgun, making sure all of them knew that it was fully loaded. She nodded her head forward, causing her sunglasses to fall to the ground and her cowgirl hat to go to the back of her head as she aimed it for the small crowd of men.

“One more step toward the boss and I’ll burn your asses.” Taylor growled as the muzzle of her gun was trained on them. The barrel was nice and short, so her spread shot was apt to take down more than one of them at a time. It was standoff time. Their pulses filled the room as it got hotter in there.

The cowgirls kept their cool, but that wasn’t helping the men’s anxiety from starting to show on their faces.

Their standoff was interrupted, however, as the glass broke at the front of the house. All eyes went to the small blackish green ball hitting the floor. Its dampener already already popped off. All of their eyes went wide and Cowgirl’s boots hit the floor as three of the men shouted in unison “Grenade!”

A combustion rocked the entire house. Two of the men went flying backward and the two chairs and table in the corner of the room were reduced to kindling. Wood flew the room and the Cowgirl smashed down the door as she hit the ground rolling outside.

Two more windows bashed apart as Nile and Christie Bombar entered the room. Bullets began to fly as Bombar fired her rifle and the crocodile woman let her machine gun rip bullets into the air. The men inside finally got their bearings and ducked behind whatever they could as bullet holes pelted the area around them.

The huge, muscular reptile woman was blindsided as a burly black bear grabbed her by her injured shoulder and smashed her through a nearby door that led into a makeshift breakroom and meeting room. She snarled as the huge mammal caused her to smash into a cheap wooden chair and she hit the ground. The two titanic soldiers glared each other down as she quickly rose.

Edward’s eyes flicked down to the ground, eyeing her machine gun. In all of the confusion, he had dropped his weapon. The two of them were unarmed, but neither of them seemed to care all that much.

“Oh, you’d like that, wouldn’t you, big guy?” Without hesitation, she put her foot on her gun and kicked it across the room, away from the two of them. The bear grinned, popped his knuckles, and then pulled his green jacket, revealing his very muscular chest.

Clad in only a tiny bikini top and thong, Nile’s muscles flexed all over her body and her gigantic breasts wobbled as her eyes scowled at her new prey. With her fist slamming into her palm, the two of them lurched toward one another, balled up mitts flying toward each other’s cheeks.

In the other room, Bombar hid behind a very large dining table as she reloaded her rifle. Even though she thought he kept her eyes open for the enemy, one of the lions flanked her position with a very large pistol in hand. He got a perfect bead on her before she even noticed he was there. Then another piece of glass shattered as a bullet caught him from outside.

“Keep your eyes open.” Tolrin said, sitting outside with a single-shot rifle in hand. Even though it was not fashioned with a scope, his Scout was fully capable of long range fire. He had it propped up on the small ridge outside and kept his eyes fixed on their positions.

“Thanks, Tolly.” Bombar said with a wink. She could hear his exasperation as he rolled his eyes but kept his focus.

On the other side, outside of the house, two women stood twelve feet away from each other. Olyvia dual wielded Colt .45 1911’s pointing straight at the horse woman while she pointed two six-shooters that were just as focused on their target. The two of them were silent but refused to move even an inch.

The doberman wasn’t even phased by the fact that a gunfight was taking place just inside the structure. The wind blew and only a few strands of the Cowgirl’s mane swayed under her muzzle.

“Di...” She finally said as the house grew quiet. The horse’s eye twitched at her voice and she grimaced.

“Vi...” She responded. Disdain dripped from the single syllable of her name. “Looks like you got my invitation.”

“Where’s Alex?” As she said this, Diana did something she didn’t expect. There was worry in her eyes and they flicked over toward the direction where her room lied. In all of the excitement, she forgot that even one stray bullet could have gotten through the walls and that would be the end of him.

“Something caught in your eye?” Olyvia asked with an ease that unnerved the Cowgirl enough for her to grit her teeth. Then there was that one moment. That single instant in time. The calm before the storm and the catalyst that caused it. Both fingers tightened over the triggers. Both girls lurched, strafing to the side as both girls fired in perfect synchronization. Bullet after bullet fired as they ran parallel to the other.

Cross dodged her head to the side of one bullet before firing off another one that passed straight through Diana’s hair and clipped the tie that held her braid together. Her hair went wild as she rolled to the side. She fired back at the dog woman and clipped her right bikini string as it drooped downward, revealing more of her areola.

As soon as both of them ran out of ammo, they rolled out of each other’s field of vision. Diana popped both of her cylinders to their sides and dropped the empty casings onto the ground. She began pulling bullets from her belt and loading them within three swift movements of her thumb and forefinger while one gun was tucked under her right arm.

Olyvia pulled a clip from her belt and locked it into place as she glared over her shoulder. She locked her pistol’s slide back into place as she quickly pulled the other clip and slapped it into the bottom of the handle of her second gun.

As soon as both women spun around the corner of the house, the horse woman’s peacekeeper popped a bullet straight into the trigger guard of Olyvia’s firearm, twisting it out of her hand immediately, causing her to grunt in pain as it spun out of her grasp.

The doberman woman suddenly began pulling the pistol in her hand as fast as a machine gun. This sacrifice of accuracy for speed got Diana’s blood pumping harder as she dodged to the side as hard as she could, dust kicking up all around her. The fabric between her breasts sliced straight open and dangled to the sides of her hulking mammaries. Her large, pink nipples in full view as she gritted her teeth with absolute fury exuding through her eyes as she fell onto her back. Her tits made one big wobbled as one six-shooter bounced from her grasp in the confusion. Diana rolled, two bullet shots popping just near her knee and elbow as she landed on her boots.

With one turn, she stared down the barrel of a .45 pistol, as her own peacekeeper glared directly down the muzzle of the snarling doberman. Olyvia was inches away from her and both of their eyes stared as their firearms crossed.

“Call off your men, bitch!” Olyvia barked, causing Diana to fume.

“Give yourselves up, whore!” Her six-shooter did not even mildly shake. It was steady as a rock and locked dead on.

“STOP!” A voice cried as a window opened. Both of them glanced to the side and both of their breaths caught in their throats as they saw Alex crawl out of the front of the house.

“Alex!” Both women said in unison, drawing their attention back to one another. Diana’s tail flicked, her pants riding low from all of the jostling and jumping around. Olyvia’s tail was as still as a rock as her trigger finger inched ever so slightly.

“Wait! Don’t!” Alex shouted as he ran toward the two of them. “Stop! This fight is already over! I’m sorry, Diana, but this whole thing is lost.”

It was at this point that the six-shooter in her hand began to tremble. Sweat gleamed on her forehead as she gazed at the dog as tears began to form in her eyes.

“Diana! It’s time to stop.” Alex said as he walked up to her and embraced her.

“No…” Her voice faltered. She tried to keep her exterior but then she sobbed hard as tears trailed down her cheeks. However, it was Olyvia who lowered her weapon first. Her eyes hid beneath the rim of her hat as she looked downward. The fire was out of her lungs and the tension was out of the air.

The doberman woman walked up to Diana and pulled the six-shooter out of her limp hand. Then she looked over at Alex, who had obviously had a clear case of Stockholm Syndrome. He couldn’t even look at the busty dog woman. In all of the uncertainty, he certainly seemed like he was certain about something. Her eyes trailed back over to the Cowgirl, whose tears were still streaming down a face she was trying her best to keep straight.

“I’m going to say this once.” She said, her face turning grim. “Call off the attack in Miscan.”

That was when Diana’s eyes widened. She stared at Olyvia, incredulous. There was a moment when she wasn’t even make heads or tails of what was said.

“Attack in Miscan?” Diana’s expression disarmed Olyvia’s scorn. “What-” She shook her head and pulled the wolf to her side as she began walking toward the building. Her pace was brisk and her eyes were somber as she walked through the door.

“Sergeant Bombar!” Olyvia shouted as she walked into the main hall of the building. She was about to repeat herself when she noticed Christie Bombar on her knees in front of Tolrin, taking a big white load to the face. His large cock twitched as he clenched his teeth and breathed deep. Olyvia sighed and gave the lizard woman a glare. Bombar looked as if she heard Olyvia ten seconds after she said something.

The cum splattered reptile woman stood up straight and saluted. She was about to report but Olyvia exasperated and kept walking.

“As you were.” The doberman woman let Diana walk back to her room while she went to check on Nile. The doorway, as well as much of the room were littered with bullet holes, shattered wood and debris shambled across the floors and walls. “Sergeant Fer’al, where-” She was interrupted as she crossed the threshold and found her.

“Is that the best you got!?” On her hands and knees, the large black bear held her ass cheeks as his large cock was shoved deeper into her asshole. Her cheeks were red and her huge tits slid across the hardwood floor. The crocodile’s gaze went from him to Olyvia as she neared them. “Oh, Chief--nnmm--Cross.”

“As you were…” Olyvia sighed and decided she may as well follow Alex and Diana into her bedroom.

“What’s this I hear about an attack on the Bombshell headquarters?” The Cowgirl shouted at her computer screen while the wolfman sat on the edge of the bed, out of the camera’s sight. “I need to talk at her right now!”

“The Chancellor is not available at this moment.” A male voice said from the speakers. “Please call back at a later date.”

“I don’t think you heard me right! I am gonna speak with her now!” The horse woman growled. She had managed to tie her top together at the expense of showing off a larger amount of her areolas and mashing her tits together. The screen suddenly went blank, and she growled, slamming her fists down on her desk.

The snarling horse woman looked up to see Olyvia leaning against the threshold. The sat there, staring at one another to see who would be the first to speak. That tension had returned as they filled the air with the musk of an uncomfortable silence.

“I only wanted you.” Diana finally said, causing Olyvia to scoff.

“Well, now you have me.” Then she turned up the scowl on her face. “Start talking.”

Olyvia has a civilian job, by the way.

Great picture by Pak009, courtesy of Lil_Dredre

Another artwork from Marauder, compliments of CP444.

Artillery of all kinds began to trace the sky from all around. The enemy aircraft was coming in fast and their radars were picking up about half of them, while the other half was being shot by sight alone. The cargo plane was coming in hot and with all of the explosions around them, to say it was a bumpy ride would barely nick the crust of the situation.

As Flynn brought the plane in for a landing, the sweat dripped from her face as the naked dog girl jerked the throttle into place and steadied the control as best she could. One single wrong move could have meant the plane grinding into cinders along the runway in front of them, and she had come entirely too far to falter now. All of her passengers had their eyes closed. Whoever had their hands close enough were gripping each other as hard as they could without breaking them. Missy put Virgil’s hand on her breast and had it pinch her nipple, causing her to bite her lower lip as the danger in her brain grinded her close to orgasm.

The malamute ace pilot finally touched the wheels down, and as soon as they spun against the concrete, engine number 2 blew apart into shrapnel. The combustion caused her to smack her face against the side of her chair and yelp in pain. The right wing was hanging on by a thread now but she didn’t care, they were on the ground and slowing down as much as she possibly could without blasting the brakes apart. Flynn finally brought the plane to a screeching halt and her hands were still clamped onto the steering wheel as if for dear life.

All of the passengers breathed a collective sigh of relief. The next instant, the plane slanted to the side as half of the wing fell off and all of them yelped in surprised.

“Fuck me, Olly. Let’s get the hell out of here.” Mick said as he started taking off his belt buckles. There was no opposition to this notion. That’s when the plane’s cargo bay door began to open downward. Virgil, Mick and Missy all pulled out their individual weapons, and pointed them at the door as it creaked downward. Just by the sounds it made, it was obvious that it was severely damaged.

A very curvy figure stepped onto the inclined door and all faces went slack. There stood a very, very busty shark girl with long silver hair and a black leather jacket. Her tits were barely covered by her black sling bikini top and her torn jean shorts covered none of her legs. In fact, her fishnet stockings covered more of her legs by comparison. Naomi carried a missile launcher over her shoulder, while a large magnum pistol rested on her hip.

“Welcome to the ground.” The shark woman smiled with her jagged teeth visible and Missy squealed with joy.

“Naomi!” The gray rabbit ran straight for her, holstering her machine pistol and glomping the shark woman with a great passion. Their tits mashed together as the shark uttered a bit of a grunt, but hugged her back with her free arm.

“I love you too, Missy, but we gotta go. I have orders to get you back to base.” Three bullets hit the ground behind her, making her flinch a little bit. She rolled her eyes and scowled at the low flying jet going over head. She adjusted her missile launcher to aim it, and fired. The jet was hit and began careening into the distant desert.

All of the passengers in the jet covered their ears as a jet of smoke blared into the plane, causing all of them to cough. Naomi’s eyes widened as she looked in a them and smiled with a bead of sweat on her forehead.

“Ha! Sorry about that. Come on!” She motioned for them to follow her.

“Wait!” Kody said from the entrance of the cockpit. He acted as a crutch to the malamute pilot who was still very naked. Her head leaned on his shoulder, drenching it with her pouring sweat as she looked like she could barely keep her eyes open.

“Private Maladie! Are you alright?” Naomi said as she went to the dog woman who looked up at her with a hearty smile and a thumb up. Her breathing was erratic and it was clear that she was severely dehydrated. “Get her in the truck just outside! All of you get back to base, we’ll cover you.”

First Naomi and Missy ran out to the flightline. Both of them held up their weapons. The enemy was dropping onto the shore in droves from parachutes and storming the beach as bullets rained down on them. They were heavily armored and carried some impressive weaponry. More metal filled the air as more and more of them brought the heat.

As Virgil and Mick came out, both of them began firing their pistols. Virgil looked back at the senators and Kody, who still supported Pvt. Maladie as they made their way to the vehicle just on the edge of the runway. The plane looked like a complete wreck and all of them were grateful that it didn’t explode upon touching the ground.

“Virgil!” Sigrun, the busty bluebird shouted as she began to make her way toward the truck. While Mick was at least making some progress toward the large transport, the blue hawk young man was concentrating on the forms that were emerging from the water. There was one in particular that caught his attention. There came something that resembled a tank from the water.

Whatever it was, it was amphibious and two tank treads rolled underneath it. It looked to be about as big as a humvee with a smart car on top of it. The barrel on the front of it looked to be about 75 millimeters as it extended from the top. From the top, a hatch opened up, revealing a very tall, muscular figure. The rottweiler man looked up at the top of the control tower, trying to get a bead on how many it had defending it.

The male Bombshell sneered at this man from afar and looked down the ironsights of his Thunderbolt pistol. Virgil fired three magnum rounds from a very far distance onto the edge of the beach. He came very, very close as a large spark emitted from the top of the tank right beside the very large, black and brown dog man.

He yipped and recoiled from the near missed bullet. He scowled as he held up his binoculars and saw as the blue bird man started heading for the large vehicle that was starting up. He growled. The rottweiler officer looked down into the tank he rode in and made sure he had his driver’s attention.

“Make sure all tanks are in position before we storm the beach!” He shouted over the explosions and gunfire happening all around them.

“Are you hit, Commander Red?” The driver asked him and the dog man laughed at his honest concern.

“No! But thank you for asking. Hold this position and prepare to fire on my command!” Red ordered him and looked off to both of his sides to see that more of the black amphibious tanks began to make their way onto the beach. One of them was hit with a shell and stopped moving, but the rest of them were handling well under fire.

“Aye, sir!” The driver said, but then looked forward and noticed a very peculiar sight.

From the edge of the command tower, there came an extending platform that was supported by two very sturdy beams holding it up from the bottom. On top of this platform was a very tall, very large and busty swan woman who began to look at the very large armada at their doorstep. The black billed bird woman sighed deeply as she glared. On her back was a very large piece of artillery that she hoisted into her hands and pulled up to her side. The gatling gun she carried was the size of a sedan and the seven barrels were six feet long.

She wore a bikini top that covered her nipples and a fraction of her areolas. The red top looked like it was barely holding onto her tits that were the size of fully grown cougars, having recently been milked. She wore full camo pants with a pink g-string sticking out the top. The colossal, nine foot swan drew in a deep breath.

Hidden out of sight, inside the tower, was Tempest. The trumpeting swan stood beside an ammo can that was meant for an A-10 warthog cannon, but was instead linking all of Iris’s bullets. With a cry of violent fury, Iris unleashed its full fire power onto the beach head.

All men storming the beach were immediately stopped in their tracks as they heard the blaring storm of hot lead coming from the side of the tower. Bullets exploded into the sand and penetrated an entire line of tanks, causing many of them to explode.

“Shit! Back up, back up, back up!” Commander Red ordered the driver, who hit the gas, causing them to reverse back toward the water as sand kicked up in front of them. “Fire! For God’s sake, give out fire!” He shouted to both the driver and into his headset as the broken ranks of the tanks began to fire their cannons.

The tower suffered major damage along both sides of it. The reinforced structure was blown open at the bottom of it became compromised. The tower still held strong, but its walls were compromised. The platform that held Iris shook hard and she was forced to stop firing. However, her position still held as she realigned her sights. She was able to start firing again, however, the swan knew that her station was drawing too much attention now. Before long they would start training their aim for her.

“Iris! Come on!” Tempest had obviously read the signs as well, motioning for her to fall back. “We need to move!”

Iris cursed under her breath as she turned and ran toward him, easily strapping her assault cannon on her back. She was right to do so as a shell was fired from the ground and the surface she once stood was shattered by a direct hit. She and Tempest shook from the impact but were hitting their webbed feet to the ground as they ran into the center of the structure.

Naomi was already climbing the stairs when both of them came through. She’d hustled hard after the truck went off with their team. She knew they were exhausted, even when they tried to tell her they could still fight, she would hear none of it. She knew the tower would need to retreat soon, there were no more options. The shark woman was running low on missiles for her cannon and those tanks were going to become a problem.

“Iris!” The shark woman shouted over the rumbling from outside. The walls sported large holes now. The extremely thick walls couldn’t hold up against tank fire. She caught a breeze from the outside as she dodged a large gaping hole on the edge of the stairway. She approached the two swans as they ran into the armory.

“Hey, Naomi!” Tempest said as he started getting extra bullets for his magnum pistol. “We’re going to clear out as much as we can and meet you at the base. How are we looking outside?”

“Like this.” Naomi said as she held up her talky and started to call into it. “All positions, pull back to the base! We’re on a full retreat. Contact your stations as they arise. All units are to retreat.” The shark said as she went to her drawer in the armory and collected eight or nine of her small missiles. Then she collected her clips for her desert eagle .357.

“Sounds like a party.” Iris said as she filled up a gigantic sack full of ammunition and five machine guns from the rack. Then she turned around and picked up her .50 caliber machine gun. This one was made somewhat heavy on purpose, the metal allowed it to fire for very long periods of time without bending the barrel. She carried it with both hands and the two of them ran out the door with Naomi close in tow.

“Cover the evacuation, I’ll keep them busy here.” Naomi said as she ran up the stairs. The swans began to run down the stairs. The Bombshell positioned herself at one of the gaping holes that the tanks left upon their assault. Now she could see that they were steadily moving toward the tower while the retreating units were still giving them heavy fire. Their troops ran alongside them as they arrived in transport boats that were being dropped from the plane. Whoever these people were, they were very technologically advanced. The boats they dropped and the tanks they dropped from those massive planes were able to carry a good number of men.

With careful aim, she sent a missile straight into their ranks. The tank she hit sent a large barrage of shrapnel everywhere as it was knocked off of its right tread and was sent sprawling into the sand. With a quick loading action, she pushed another one into its back and locked it.

Time and time again, she sent an explosive into the coming tanks and slowed their momentum a great deal. The men on the other side, however, were charging toward the gaping hole in the ground floor. She spent her last missile and started to move once again. Naomi moved herself into one of the offices in the tower and took cover. She heard only two footsteps coming off into the hallway on her floor. The tower was seven stories high and she knew that they wouldn’t send many troops upstairs. They knew that most of their forces had fallen back.

She hid behind the wall of the flight commander’s office. Holding her pistol upward she peeked around the corner to see a zebra and a large antlered deer in ski masks and black body armor. Both of them held MAC 10’s, pointing them into other rooms. They made sure the scene was clear before heading down the hallway toward her.

They turned on the light to her room as they pointed their guns at her but stopped short as they saw a large pair of chubby ass cheeks pointed up toward them.

She had found a jacket from the secretary’s office. The blue vest jacket was all she had on as she sat on one elbow and both knees, rubbing her pussy with two fingers.

“Awww! The boss was fucking me when all of this happened! Where did he go?” She said in a whiny voice as she slid her two fingers deep into her hole. “What are you two doing here? This is a secure area.”

“Your boss left town, lady.” The zebra said, but his gun was now aimed away from her. His other gun was bulging in the crotch of his pants. “We’re uuhhhh… happy to help, though.”

The deer man gave him an odd look, but the equine man shrugged and approached the woman. She turned around and squashed her two hulking tits together, making the gray nipples poke out more.

“I need it too badly! It looks like you’re way bigger than him.” She said as he slid his huge cylindrical black cock from the hole in his zipper and pokes her lips upon his approach. Her mouth swallowed it deep. He soon realized what made her such a good secretary as she dipped his penis into her throat without even the slightest gag reflex. Even with such sharp teeth, the shark woman sucked his cock with the greatest of ease. Her saliva and his precum dripped from her mouth.

“Dude, a shark chick?” The deer said, dumbfounded that he would ever let her teeth near his shaft. That was when she motioned him over toward her ass, which was sticking off the edge of the desk surface. He couldn’t deny that her bulging body had his erection tight against the fabric of his black fatigues. He hesitated for just a moment, but then saw the horse-like man get her tongue down the side of his shaft and two gigantic tits surrounding it. As he fucked her mouth through her tits, the deer finally gave in.

It wasn’t long before a long sturdy pink cock penetrated her twitching labia. Getting fucked from both ends, she moaned into the massive prick that she covered in her spit. His shaft ravaged her tits as his hands held onto her nipples and gave them pinches. This caused her to cream all over the deer’s dick as he gave her cunt a good pumping.

It wasn’t until the zebra pumped his sperm into her mouth that she came again, dripping little splashes of juice onto the floor. That juice was mixed with the deer’s load as he cringed and let loose into her tight pussy. With one slap on her rear, she whimpered harder into the cock as jizz dripped onto her tits, giving them nine of ten good running white beads.

“My ass!” The moaning shark said as his cock finally dropped out of her mouth. This even made the deer stop for a moment, giving pause and a wide-eyed expression.

“What?” The zebra asked in a stupefied face.

“Fuck my ass!” Naomi cried.

Within a minute, they were all on top of the desk, their cocks plunging into Naomi’s two holes. The zebra got his turn in her cunny while the deer plungered his dick into her anus. She whimpered and waled as they were merciless with her holes. Naomi pushed back into their thrusts as she felt the zebra’s next wad of cum shoot into her. She cried out and shoved her massive tits more into his face.

As he continued to push up into her vagina, his face was lost in the hulking masses. Between those cannons, his voice was muffled and she pushed them harder against his face. Without even noticing he couldn’t breathe, he kept thrusting into her until he was unable to move anymore. Giving it a minute to make sure he was fully unconscious, Naomi turned to the one who was still in her ass.

“It looks like your friend bit off a little more than he could chew.” She said to the deer who stopped humping and looked over her shoulder at her friend who was definitely conked out.

“Aww man, we need to be back on patro-” In a flash, the naked shark swung her elbow straight into his jaw. He fell straight back off of the desk and onto the office floor. His wet dick still straight up in the air as she stood up from the mess they had made.

As fast as she could, she grabbed their guns and her clothes before going toward the others that invaded the command tower. This fight was far from over.

---------

Although they had a good head start, Iris and Tempest were being tailed. Every so often, they would duck behind a large dune, allowing the fireworks to go on behind them. Tempest pulled a .50 caliber machinegun from his wife’s back and set it up immediately. He let off a barrage of gigantic bullets straight at the tanks. As he ran out of bullets, the giant nine foot Swan unleashed a powerful, huge sniper rifle. She punched holes into the armored vehicle from the top of the mound until it stopped moving or she hit the fuel line and caused it to combust.

Iris and Tempest was able to take down four tanks while on the run, but their ammunition was running out and the tanks were only getting closer. There were entirely too many of them coming from the sea. The amphibious vehicles seemed to have no end to them and their shells hit entirely too close to the swans for their tastes.

“There goes the last of the 50 cal.” Tempest said to her as they dashed away from yet another dune. The base was a good long way away, and their only chance was to catch up to the soldiers who retreated from the command tower. However, they were nowhere in sight.

“And the anti-tank.” Iris agreed, it was a very dismal outlook right then. From the corner of their eye, though, they saw something fly past them, going behind them toward the tanks. Neither of them looked back, instead tried to see the origin. What they saw was a busty bird woman with a feather in her blonde hair and a small strip of fabric covering her cream-colored tits. She held up her bow with a whole quiver of black arrows at her back.

Her arrow latches against the surface of the nearest tank. It was a perfectly balanced, heavy arrow that locked onto the metal with a claw latching out from its shaft. The head of the arrow began to beep a few times before it exploded. The tank’s armor plating was dented inward a great deal, and the ones inside obviously weren’t in control anymore as it began to veer off to the side.

Aurora grinned as she scurried along the top of the dune. While their sights were fixed on Iris and Tempest, she flanked the whole lot of them and spun around as she pulled yet another arrow from her quiver on her back. She fired once again as she ran. This time the arrow hit the tread of the next tank in line. One good blast knocked the tread clean off and the tank leaned to the side, immobile.

The wind kicked up Aurora’s skirt, revealing her very tiny white thong she wore as she turned and ran across the dunes once again. The sun was going below the horizon as she caught up to Iris and Tempest in their run. The tanks fired off another few shells in her direction and she caught a bit of sand in her face, but they missed.

“Come on, the transport is nearby!” Aurora said as she directed them toward a nearby collection of sandy knolls.

“Is it big enough?” Iris asked as she saw Aurora’s tits bounce right out of her skimpy top and her pink nipples flail about in her rush.

“Yes, you’ll fit.” Aurora replied, and turned her attention to the shark woman who also joined them. “Naomi! It’s over here!”

As she finished that sentence, yet another tank cannon launched an attack at them. This one was too close. All three of them were knocked to the side. Their ears were ringing and their breath was taken away by the impact’s shockwave.

They lightened the numbers, but there were still too many. Now the soldiers were coming out in droves as well. Naomi pulled out a large assault rifle and began to lay fire onto them, but she knew that they would be overtaken before too long. It looked like they were going to need to surrender to these ruffians if they wanted any chance to stay alive.

A larger, more blaring cannon fired from the other side of the sandy ridge near them and a cloud of smoke burst from one of the tanks as it was reduced to shrapnel. They turned their heads, confused as a larger tank rolled onto the scene. This one was camouflaged to the color of the sand and rolled onto the scene with a black and green shark woman on top.

Shandy stood at the .50 caliber machine gun, beginning to fire a barrage of bullets toward the soldiers as the Tiger Tank fired another shell into the line of enemy vehicles.

Aurora didn’t know what was going on, but she saw her chance to high tail it and she took it. She shouted for the others to get going as the tank laid down heavy attacks on their pursuers.

“Start backing up, Panda!” Shandy shouted at her as she laid back on the trigger, making sure none of their enemies moved. She wore goggles to keep the sand out of her eyes and grinned with her razor sharp teeth as she saw that the soldiers were starting to let up their pursuit. They obviously had what they wanted for the moment and they were losing entirely too much manpower in chasing them.

Aurora led them to the very large truck, much like the one Iris and Tempest arrived in. Naomi got into the driver’s seat and the three birds got into the truck bed. Iris sat in the middle while Tempest and Aurora sat in the seats. The red tailed hawk girl readied her bow at the back in case she could see any of them following. They were in full retreat, though.

“They actually took the tower.” Aurora cursed a little bit as they started to drive away from the carnage. They were joined by the tank girls who drove at a speed that seemed entirely too fast for such a massive armored vehicle.

“Are they yours?” Tempest asked and Aurora shrugged, shaking her head.

“I’ve never seen them before in my life.” She replied. “Why do you ask?”

That was when the black shark woman pulled her top to both sides, unleashing her humongous tits for them to see and did a little victory dance with her tongue sticking out.

“No reason.” Tempest replied with a chuckle and a smile.

-------------

Virgil walked into the Bombshell base to note that everything had gone to chaos. Large breasted soldiers were getting to their battle stations while office personnel were on the phone with every single contact they could think of to send help. They were able to escape the onslaught, thankfully, and now it looked like it was only a matter of time before the attack came back around.

“Missy!” Hime, the blue fox cried as she came to the gray bunny and embraced her. Her robotic arm wrapped around the rabbit’s back and they whispered their affections, Hime asking if she was okay.

“Glad you could all make it back. Are you hurt, madam?” Smoke walked into the office complex and Eros waved at her.

“No, just a little shaken up. I’m going to be on the phone for a while after this.” Eros said, seeing the office workers laboring at their desks to get resources and reinforcements. She was quick to start helping the office workers organize. Seeing them in such chaos did not sit well with her at all.

That was when Kody came out from behind the group and Smoke exhaled a great deal, drawing him close with a hand on the back of his head. His chest pressed against her breasts as they embraced and their muzzles pressed together in a kiss. The husky sighed deep as the wolf licked his cheek and nuzzled him.

“Is there anything we can do to help?” Kody asked her as his hands rubbed her back softly.

“Yes, but you are all to go to the backup barracks and get some sleep first.” Smoke said as she directed them toward the far west wing hallway. “You are no good to us fresh off a mission.”

“Has Olyvia, Bombar or Nile reported yet?” Missy asked. Both Hime and Smoke put on some grave faces. There was a long moment of silence between them as all of them became deep in thought. Then Smoke shook her head.

“They’ll be fine. We have a problem here. We’ll get to Turkey when we can. For now, all of you need to get to the safe room and get some rest.” Smoke motioned for Hime to follow her, then waved Faye over to the group.

“Where is Hawkley?” Sigrun asked, but Smoke paid her no mind as both she and the fox began to head toward the exit. Virgil looked over at his mother with a raised eyebrow and she put on a very annoyed face. She waved the black goat woman away as she was about to start checking her very ragged, dirty clothes and began to walk toward the main offices in the back.

Faye rolled her eyes, shrugged and went over to Missy. The gray bunny exasperated as she began to shine a tiny flashlight onto her.

“Come on, lads.” Faye said in her signature British accent as she motioned them toward the barracks. All of them began to follow as she started checking each of them individually. Overall, they looked fine aside from a few cuts and bruises. The plane ride was enough to get them all jumbled up. Flynn was already napping in the barracks as they entered. Mick was fast into a bed as he started taking off his boots and sigh with relief as they hit the floor.

It was a bit of a cramped space, but it was mostly empty. All hands were already active and out in the thick of it. After Faye checked him over, Virgil was quick to get into a bed as well. Even though his nerves were still shot, his head began to swirl with exhaustion. He was already thinking about taking a shower before he passed out. Missy was very quick to follow into unconsciousness.

When all of them were secure in their beds, Faye wiped the sweat from her brow and sighed. The busty goat woman knew that she still had some incoming soldiers that she needed to check over with the rest of the medical team, so she blew them all a kiss before closing the door firmly behind her and rushing toward the exit.

------------

“I see you’re hard at work, as always.” Sigrun said as she opened the door to a very underdressed Hawkley. The hawk man was sporting only a pair of white boxer briefs and an unbuttoned shirt. He had a mug of coffee in his hand and judging by the coffee maker brewing up another pitcher, this was far from his first. He also had on what looked like the remains of a morning erection outlined in his white underwear.

He paused as he looked at the very large breasted blue bird as she closed the door behind her, looking around the cluttered office. There were files strewn about his desk, while Eros’s desk was thoroughly cleaned and spotless, with a cup full of pens and pencils.

“Sigrun, so good of you to join us.” He set his tablet aside and closed the cover over the screen. “That means Sigrun made it as well?”

“She did.” Tried as she might, the blue macaw couldn’t stop staring at the crotch of his underoos. “As did my son, if you cared to note.” Her salty tone was already filling up his senses and he was suddenly reminded of many days under her cold stare.

“I wasn’t so worried about Virgil. He’s made of tough material. I should know.” He gave her a smarmy grin that caused her to roll her eyes.

“Did I happen to catch you waiting for your wife?” Sigrun went to the filing cabinets and began to peruse them as if she still worked there. She began taking out the files he did not get to yet.

“You caught me being woken up by an emergency alarm. I got to my desk and started calling every man, woman and politician I had contact with. The best I’ve got so far is a bunch of moderate promises and a ton of ‘good luck’ wishes. I didn’t have time to put on my battle suit.” He joked, drinking the rest of his coffee and setting it on a stack of the empty promise files he received. “I heard three of our soldiers were not on the plane with you.”

“Olyvia decided to keep them there and fight them singlehandedly. She’s as ruthless as always.” Sigrun said as she took up Eros’s satellite phone and began to dial.

“Hey, wait, you look like you’ve been through the gauntlet, Sig. Maybe you should get some--”

“Coffee? I’d love some.” Sigrun darted her eyes at the red-tailed hawk, causing him to raise his hands in defeat. It was in that moment that he noticed her nipples were protruding through her top. Her skirt was ripped in more places than one and her jacket buttons were either missing, holding on for dear life, or literally hanging on by a thread.

She began talking into the phone, explaining their situation and making the most humble demands she could muster. He pulled out his extra mug and made her some coffee. He remembered she liked lot’s of sugar with a dash of cream. Before he even got back to her with the coffee, she clicked the phone off, cursing under her breath about how useless her contacts were.

Sigrun took the coffee with a defeated sigh and downed it. His eyebrows went straight up, knowing that it was very hot. She gulped it hard enough that he could see her throat working until the mug was completely empty. With her head back, her breasts seemed like they were ready to bust straight out of her jacket and undershirt. She sighed once again as she cleared her throat and felt the caffeine get into her bloodstream. Then she opened her eyes and put on a bit of a surprised expression.

At first, he wondered where that look came from, but then he noticed that his boner was thoroughly accentuated as it seemed to have a new vigor about. Sigrun rolled her eyes and gave him a cynical look that was not at all surprised at this predicament. To his surprise, though, she didn’t look at all angry or frustrated.

“It’s almost refreshing how much you haven’t changed.” Another shocker came about as her hand brushed his tall, throbbing member that his underwear pressed against his crotch. “How long have you been saving that one up?”

“Too long.” He admitted before revealing the head of his penis as his thumbs hooked the hem of his drawers. She tried her very best to keep a straight face but her breathing was very hard to maintain. Sigrun turned around and bent over, showing off the fact that she no longer had her purple thong. Her labia was barely in view as she grabbed her stack of files and opened the top one, reading it over before typing the number into the large portable satellite phone.

Without warning, he removed her skirt from her large ass and got a nice look at her round cheeks with moistening lips between them. She scowled back at him and her stern look only made his erection reach its peak. As Sigrun finally got an answer, she felt his beak and tongue press against her glistening pussy and she kept her voice as straight as possible while her face tightened.

“Yes, this is Sigrun Siegfried with an emergency-- situation. We need reinforcements right now, as fast as you- mmng-- can get it to us.” As she talked, her eyes kept glaring at the red-tailed hawk man who was giving her over excited pussy the attention it had been craving. “Yes, after all of this is settled you can definitely-- re--reap a few benefits. We can negotiate some--umm-- things for you.” Her breath drew in as he used both of his thumbs to spread her inner labia out and lick the pink skin within. “Don’t worry about the cost right now, we will comp--ha--compensate any losses for you as best we can--nnn.”

His tongue glided over her clitoris and her sopping lips as his hands squeezed her ass and rolled it around in his palms. She listened intently to the call but her pleasure was building rapidly and concentrating was growing very difficult.

“Yes, as fast as you can.” Her voice grew a little in volume as his beak sucked her lips harder and licked her in circles. “Do not hold back. I want everything you can give me on such short notice.” Sigrun said into the phone but Hawkley took that to mean she was talking to him. Her expression softened a bit as she tried to keep from drooling. He got up behind her and his ever present dick was now in full view as his underwear went down to his knees. She felt his cylindrical meat press against her folds and her honey hole lubricated further. “Y-yes, thank you!” She hung up the phone. “Damnit, Hawkley! Get in there!” She suddenly pushed her ass against his crotch, feeling that sweet rod stretch her pussy out as he went deep into her. “Fuck!” She shouted, and he followed her command.

His libido was brought out in spades as his cock went balls deep into her and he banged her from the start. The busty bluebird nearly ripped her top in twain as her giant tits were bared. Her purple bra cupped the underside of her breasts as her large dark blue nipples swung back and forth. She couldn’t stop herself from moaning now as her pussy sloshed his dick with fluids and mixed with his precum.

The normally prim and proper senator cried out for him to fuck her deeper and harder as she gripped the edge of Eros’s desk. The hard pumping bird man grasped her tits from behind and mashed them together as his fingers pinched her nips just how he knew she liked it. She chirped as her pussy squirted all over his balls and felt his dick begin to twitch inside of her.

“Wait! I want it!” Sigrun said, sending waves of nostalgic bliss through her former lover as she pulled him out. She wrapped her tits around his phallus as fast as she could and the wet rod started to pump against her bust hard! Before long, she saw white fluid build up between her round globes. She freed up his glans penis just a little bit to get his dick into her mouth and taste his fresh hot jizz in her beak. The salty taste brought a rosey blush to her cheeks and she looked up at the man as he sighed with relief.

“Hawkley!” Both of them turned to see Eros at the door. The busty deer woman surveyed the room to see Sigrun propped up against her desk while her naked ass was in full view and her dripping pussy hovered just above the floor. Her face and tits splattered with juices. She turned an angry eye toward her husband and closed the door behind her as she propped her fists against her hips. “How many times have I told you, not on my desk! I spend tireless hours cleaning this damn thing and I like to see it the way I left it when I get back!”

“Sorry, honey.” Hawkley ran his hand back over his head in an embarrassed chuckle. “I made some coffee, if you wanted some.”

“Oh, I will. But first I wanted some cream. Scoot over Sigrun.” She tore the front of her shirt apart and revealed her massive tits as she perched herself in front of him and took in his length to her throat.

“You’ve gotten good at that.” Sigrun admitted as her fingers played with the bird’s balls. Eros hummed her agreement.

Marauder and Blue64 strike again with this amazing piece! Olyvia and Cowgirl are locked on target and ready!

Nile, Olyvia and Missy are having their fair share!

Art by Vanthi!

The very nearly naked crocodile woman hustled through the drylands, her bare tits flopping every which way as she periodically ducked into the brush. This land was harsh and full of thorny plants, but Nile was bound and determined to tame it. If the terrain was going to be unforgiving, than so was she. Clad in only a tiny thong that covered her outer labia and some of her crotch, she stopped in her tracks as she heard the sound of an engine running. She ducked behind a large shrub to see a large truck stop barely fifteen feet from her position.

The green scaled titan of a woman poked her head out from behind the dark green bush and watched as a man stepped out of the still running vehicle. It resembled a dump truck in its shape, but it wasn’t as large. It was old and rusted, but it looked like something Nile could use for sure. That’s when she studied the male specimen who walked to the other side of the beaten road.

With a zip of his pants, he sighed as he began to pee down a slight decline in the ground. The crocodile woman rolled her eyes as she heard the trickling on the dirt, but then realized that this was her chance. She wasn’t a fan of grand theft auto, but it was still a good ways toward the bunker. The busty croc didn’t have time for niceties. She moved quickly, but tried her best to keep her footsteps light. However, the muscle-bound woman was far too heavy and could already tell she was making too much noise as she neared the truck.

The man turned out to be a very large bull. His horns were thick and long, and despite having a bit of a gut, was quite imposing in his own right. Just as Nile pulled the passenger side door latch, her heart sunk as she found that it was locked.

The latch made a metal snap sound as it returned to its original position. She gritted her sharp teeth at the sound and looked through the window. The bull was turned toward her with very wide eyes. She was tall enough that her breasts were in full view through the window and his door was still wide open. After just a couple of blinks, gazing down at her chest, he cleared his throat.

“Ummmm… İyi günler hanımefendi.” He said with no shortage of both surprise and hesitance in his voice.

Once again, she found herself rolling her eyes and sighing. She shook her head at her luck and decided that there was no alternative. With both of her fists tightening and popping, she walked around the front of the truck whose engine was still humming.

“I don’t speak Turkish.” Nile said, walking tall as she approached the man who had almost a foot of height on her. As she did this, she noticed that he was trying his best to zip up his pants. However, that was very hard when he was that hard. She got a very good glimpse of his massive bull cock and pursed her lips. Her eyebrow raised, then she looked up at the blushing bovine.

“Oh, American?” He said with a thick accent as he finally got his pants back into place. His ever present boner still plainly accentuated in his very tight pants. “Well, I was not expecting company. What are you doing out here with no clothes on?”

“I have something on.” Nile said, then reached down to her crotch, pulling her thong completely off as both straps snapped apart. She held up the thin piece of fabric that was soaked in sweat and other fluids. It had been a very long run. “See?” Then she tossed it over her shoulder.

This did not help his pants at all. The protruding log of a cock he had only began to throb harder.

“I do see.” He nodded, once again his eyes were attached to her privates. The visage of such a lady was scarce in those parts and it showed in the wonder in his eyes.

“I need to get about ten miles up the coast. I need a ride.” Nile said. She stood there for a moment, her arms pushing up her tits as she folded them underneath. Her great big green areolas surrounded her big, perky nipples. Every second that passed was another second she felt him measure and remeasure her greenish tan breasts. Her eyes rolled even harder. Nile would never admit to liking the attention, but she approached the large black furred bull man and snarled upward into his face. He recoiled a little bit so that their faces weren’t touching, but she was very close.

“Look, I don’t have time for the shy act, pal! I’m in a hurry. Now, do you need a ride before you give me a ride?” She said with no hesitation. His heart was pounding for several reasons.

“Do I, what?” He asked, obviously not catching the metaphor.

“Do you need milking, Mr. Cow?” She shot her hand straight to the crotch of his pants, grasping the fabric along with the meat pole. His breath shot inward as she squeezed and his pulsing cock spurted just a little precum that put a wet spot in his pants. She saw this and chuckled. “I’ll take that as a big ‘yes.’” Nile made no effort to be gentle as she pulled his zipper apart. Hanging under his beer gut was a pink and brown spotted cock that must have been a whole foot long, if not just an inch shorter.

She sighed with a small bit of delight as she held it upward, dropping to one knee and kissing the tip. Nile tasted his sweat and precum, lapping it up before gorging her mouth all over his great big dong. The croc couldn’t help but wrap her tits around this monster as her mouth never stopped sucking his tip.

“Ooohhh, my.” He whispered and breathed deep as he leaked precum all into her mouth. She was hungry in many ways and this was a nice little meal for her. It’d been over a week since she got some nice cock and she was going to over indulge just a bit. The brown spotted dick became slathered with her saliva as she ran her tongue up and down its side. One hand held just below his cock head, the other reached down and squeezed his big balls. She was impressed, it wasn’t often she found some testes that she could barely get her hand around.

His face was still stuck on the dumbfounded expression as she turned around in front of him, getting on her hands and knees. With one hand she spread her big ass to show off her sopping wet cunt.

“Don’t hold me in suspense, big boy.” She said with a commanding edge to her voice. He needn’t be told twice. He didn’t understand some english phrases, but his intuition was spot on as he got up behind her. He was very big. The walls of her pussy tunnel felt the stretching that she loved so much. She gritted her jagged teeth into a smile as the big bull man began to thrust into her. With every thrust, he got deeper into the brawny brawler girl. Her hands gripped the dirt below her and her pussy leaked all over his fleshy rod.

The big bull started full on fucking her. The charging beast started to show his true carnal urges as he thrust against her cunny. At this point, she couldn’t hide her lustful cries of pleasure. He reached around, grasping her huge tits and pressed them together while using them as leverage to bang her harder. Her mouth went agape as he pulsed an entire load of cum into her. She could feel her tunnel fill up immediately and spurt along with her own fluids. The big brutish girl started to drool, loving each time his cock twitched another wad creamy goo. His fingers pinched her nipples and caused her a bit of pain, which sparked her into yet a second orgasm. Another spray of juice gushed at his ball sack as he started slowing down a bit. The beast of a bull breathed the fire out of his lungs and still bumped against her.

“You got some brawn on you, pal. Now, you gonna give me a ride or what?” Nile asked, sliding his meat sword from her gash as a puddle began to form out of her drizzling pussyhole. She flexed her abs in order to empty a bit more of it, holding her pussy lips open with two fingers of her hand.

“Y-yes, I be happy to.” The Turkish bull man said as he looked down, trying to will his cock out of its erect state so he could put on his pants again. “Where you want to go again?”

-------------

The mercenary soldiers stood around the dryland clearing, seeing four hogtied soldiers from their unit. Stan, the dalmation holding the UMP submachine gun looked on with some dread. These guys were butt naked. He recognized the shark man and the leopard, but the other two he had never seen before.

“Looks like someone had a bit of fun.” The shorter lion stood beside his lion counterpart. Harry looked over at Kyle, eyebrow raised for saying something so dumb and obvious. “What?”

“This isn’t funny, guys.” Stanley cringed as he saw one of them begin to wake up. “Get these guys untied and for fuck’s sake get their clothes back on!” He ordered, and his five companions started to do just that. The panther pulled out his combat knife and cut the shark man loose, making his limbs plop to the ground with a thud. “If Cowgirl finds out about this--”

“She’d be a good bit of pissed off, you’re right.” A familiar voice said very loudly behind him, causing his blood to go cold. “I’d imagine she’d be in the mood to hogtie the whole lot of ya.”

All of them turned to see the horse woman close a truck door behind her as the driver exited. Taylor, her second in command, stepped out in front of the truck and followed the large mare. Her tits were not quite as big as Cowgirl’s but they were not slouch in size. Clad in a torn pair of jean shorts, the busty cougar pushed up her sunglasses and straightened her own cowgirl hat. Her tits, covered scantily by a thin red bra, bounced as she walked. Like her boss, she too wore a pair of Colt pistols.

All of the men were awake at that point, and began getting on their clothes until the Cowgirl pulled out her magnum pistol from her holster and fired a shot in the air. All of the men stopped in their motion and gazed at her, wide-eyed.

“I don’t remember telling you to put on your clothes, now, did I?” She sneered at the lot of them and many eyes shifted. “You four get back to the chase! You six carry their damn equipment, make sure they don’t slip on their own drool!” The clothed soldiers look at the naked soldiers with very shocked, confused faces. Though, none of them made a noise of complaint, knowing that if they did, it’d be their ass. “Get going!” She pulled up her large sixshooter once again and all of them immediately began to move.

“Stanley!” Cowgirl said, causing the dalmation to wince and stop running. He turned around to face her as the rest of them headed for the Jeeps. She stood up to him, once again, her long face inches from his while her tits were inches away from his chest. “I am relieving you of your command. Taylor!” She turned her head toward the cougar girl behind her.

“Yup.” Taylor said, pulling her g-string straps up from her torn jean shorts and scratched her hips.

“Go with these ass clowns and make sure they find those slut bags! I want them at my doorstep!” Cowgirl started trudging back toward the large red pickup. Her tits bouncing up and down as she did.

“Yup.” Taylor nodded, motioning for Stanley to get moving. She brushed her shoulder-length orange hair behind her head and straightened her hat as Taylor made her way toward the Jeeps full of clothed and not-so-clothed men.

As she peeled off in her truck, the Cowgirl started to wonder why she hired all of these idiots in the first place. She was way behind schedule in her mission to begin with and yet she was so close to finding the Bombshells’ base of operations. It should have been a quick one-two punch and all of that info should have been sent off by now. The horse woman shook her head. Not only did the only three women left get away but now they were dodging her forces as if they weren’t even an obstacle.

It didn’t take long for her to get back to the site. A whole rabble of men and women were getting their equipment loaded up into every vehicle they had available. The sun was almost completely down over the horizon and her head was starting to feel hazy. She couldn’t remember the last time she had any sleep. As she parked her truck and got out, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at her.

She didn’t even have the energy to be menacing at that moment. The mare simply waved them on without a word as she trotted into the building. As she got to her room and office, however, her eyes widened and her jaw dropped a bit. The smell of cleaner hit her senses and she noticed that everything in her room was spotless. One peek toward the bathroom and she could already see the whites in the tiles. The hardwood floors shined with the ceiling lights and all of her bookshelves were stacked and neatly organized by hardback and paperback.

The only thing that was still a bit of a mess was her desk. In front of it was the wolf man himself, sitting in his chair facing the other way as he was slouched.

“Sweet mercy! I wasn’t gone but for three hours.” The Cowgirl said as she swiped her finger across the bookshelf beside her and saw not even a dust particle. She looked back at him, and the look on his face made her surprise melt away, going back to a somber look. He looked as if she killed every hope and dream in the world for him and she bit her lower lip. Taking a deep breath, she looked over at the bathroom once again, and the extra large tub inside.

“Have you eaten yet?” She asked him, pulling her belt off of herself and rolling it up. She unlocked the desk drawer and gently placed it inside. Then she undid her pants.

“Not hungry.” Alex said, not turning to her as he spoke in a lifeless tone. He glanced over at her and did a double take. The Cowgirl placed her cow print top into a hamper near the bathroom, along with her pants. She stood in the bathroom doorway with just a thong covering her lower naughty bits, but not well. Her large pink nipples pointed toward him as she put her hands on her hips.

“Since you’re so good at cleaning, why not come over yonder and scrub my back.” With one tug on her thong strap, she turned around and let it slide down her legs as she walked into the bathroom. She bent over and aimed her plump ass cheeks toward him as she started to fill up the bathtub. That’s when she looked back and noticed that he simply nodded and got up from his seat.

One look at his pants and Cowgirl noticed that he was not visibly hard. There was no phallic outline, nor did he even look excited to see such a curvy, voluptuous horse woman stark naked in front of him. Her brow furrowed as she saw him approach her. Not only was he not staring at her rack, it looked like he was diverting his eyes. She grimaced at this and went ahead into the tub. Her hoof dipped into the very shallow water and she sat. The tub seemed like it was made just so she could have enough room to move around a bit. Normal tubs didn’t fit the bill with someone so thick.

He knelt beside the tub, and grabbed the rag off the ledge. Just as he started putting soap on it and reaching for her back. She spun around and lifted her hefty tits toward him. His cheeks turned beet red as he placed the rag over her large pink nipple and began to scrub.

“You’re a stubborn one.” She said, able to mask the fact that his caressing her tits made her pussy moisturize immediately. “You know you don’t need to stay so formal.” Her hand cupped over his and made him grab her boob harder.

“I’m… not really in the mood.” Alex replied, trying his best to look away but finding it more and more difficult. Cowgirl grinned, and saw an opportunity she didn’t want to miss. His wolf ear was very near her and she put her mouth over it, starting to rub her teeth over the tip and lick. By the sound of his breathing, she knew she found the right spot.

“Why are you doing this?” He whispered, moving his scrubbing rag over to her other breast, this time groping it with more obvious purpose. “Aren’t I your prisoner?” He sighed deep as she finally released his ear.

“Why else?” The Cowgirl said, using one finger of her right hand to turn his head slightly by the chin to face her. Then she stuck her chest out more toward him and he dropped the rag, starting to caress both of her enormous boobs with some urgency. She cooed. “Because if you asked me right now, I’d let you join me. I’d even scrub your back.” Her hands reached over the ledge to unbuckle his jeans. He stood up and pulled off his shirt as she unzipped him.

That was when a nice fat, pink cock leaned forward slightly. Her eyes widened as her mouth made an “O.” He stripped down and dipped into the tub, facing her and she scooted closer. Her legs wrapped around his waist and she made sure he saw that her knees were widespread and pointed upward.

Every man under her command would have killed to be in his position right then. She pretended not to hear their whispers, talking about how they would mount her and fuck her like a ragdoll. There were tiny rumors that two or three of her men had gotten her in the sack, but none of them were confirmed. The horse woman covered her tracks diligently and remained the unicorn that none of them could achieve, let alone saddle.

Alex, on the other hand, was different. All of her subordinates knew it. Normally, she was out in the field, commanding and kicking slackers in the ass while waving her pistols around. Now, they seldom saw her for half the time than normal. None of them dared to comment on this, for fear that it would change. Less time on the field meant less booted hooves up their ass.

He did the unthinkable, and reached down into the water. She gasped as his fingers gently began to caress her inner and outer labia. The Cowgirl was open and even under water, he could tell she was juicy down there. Moisture emitted from her honey hole as they welcomed two fingers to enter. Her cheeks blushed deep as her vaginal tunnel was rubbed from the inside. He even managed to find her g-spot and this caused her to yelp a little in surprise.

“Oh! You dirty critter!” She spoke in a high pitched voice that he didn’t even know she was capable of. Then her arms wrapped around him and plunged his head between her tits, squeezing him with their malleable comfort. She breathed sharply as her eyes gazed into his, smiling. “I reckon you think you can do whatever you want! You better not--ah!--get any ide--”

She was taken off guard as he lurched upward a bit and met his lips to hers. The kiss knocked her mind for a loop. Her initial instinct was to throw him out and give him a pummeling, but that was just her normal knee-jerk reaction to any man who thought they could handle her how they wanted. Instead, she pushed her tongue into his mouth, moaning into him as he finger fucked her harder. Her pink nether lips squeezed his fingers but he kept pushing harder until she finally gave in and grasped his dick in a gentle but firm grip.

“You’ve got five seconds to get this in me.”

They didn’t even bother drying off. Both of them got on the bed in the office and her face went between his legs before he could even react. Her mouth engulfed his penis, making him gasp and grit his teeth hard.

“You better not tell any of my men about this.” She scowled up to him and kept her eyes on him as she began bobbing her head up and down on him once again. The brown and white mare’s ass stuck straight back with her pussy leaking onto the bed as he sat with his back against the wall. It wasn’t long before her tits enveloped his phallus and began to wank him, patting against his lap.

It wasn’t enough for her, though. Her pussy felt like it was on some sort of hormonal fire and she needed it to be stoked before being put out. She turned around, getting on top of him while her huge buxom still sandwiched his dick between their bulk. She shoved her pussy against his snout and he did not hesitate to start licking and sucking her pink lips. She breathed and cried out as her muzzle was inches away from his big, thick member. His cock tip was barely able to show itself from the middle of her hulking tits while she tongued the head with loving diligence. As she slowly released her tits from around his knob, she gained more in her mouth, sucking eagerly as he ate her pussy with a ravaging eagerness.

He soon began to fuck against her tits. His glans poking more into her mouth as his shaft nestled snugly against her bust. His tongue began to grind against her little pink clitoris as his cock only throbbed harder and pushed against her mouth.

In a surprise move, Alex wrapped his arms around her waist and suddenly rolled himself on top of her. She squeaked a little bit, the top part of his cock still in her mouth until she pulled away and tried to look at him. However, he spun himself around and got up to her face to face in the missionary position. This caused her cheeks to blush a very bright red as he pressed his shaft against her tender pussy. The wolf gave her a devious grin as she looked up at him with raised eyebrows.

Moving his hips quickly, he started to hotdog his cock between her labia folds. The sensation caused her to open her mouth wide and look down at the big pink dick causing her to quake. A pathetic stream of whimpers passed her lips as he did not let up even for a moment until his penis fully slid into her amazingly wet hole.

“Yes!” She cried out, grasping his back with a firm grip as he started fucking her. Their pelvises impacted one another and shook the whole bed beneath them. “Oh God! Oh God! Oh God! Fuck yes! Fuck me! Harder! Deeper!” She made a high pitch growling sound as she pulled his face down to hers and kissed him on the lips in a fiery passion. It was such a strange feeling. She hadn’t kissed a single soul for a great many years up until that point. Again, her baser instincts told her to pull away and slap him across the face, but his cock hammering into her changed her mind in a hurry.

Sweat gleamed all over their bodies. Her huge breasts bounced back and forth as she laid on her back. Her nails dug gently into his back as her pussy tightened and loosened over his length as she came. Her breaths were heaving, and her hands slapped onto the surface of the bed as she grabbed the sheets and her legs began to twitch to the point of lifting her knees. Why did this feel so damn good to her? Why was she cumming so hard? A beautiful light shined in her head as his piping hot cum pumped into her well fucked tube.

He was still fucking her and cumming in her as the Cowgirl’s hands cupped over his ass cheeks. One of them even squeezed his tail as she continued to cry out in such enormous passion.

“How can you still be cumming?!” Cowgirl asked as he pulled himself out of her. He lifted himself off of her a bit and looked down as his cock splattered four more spurts of jizz onto her mound, and lower stomach. After this, he collapsed on top of her. His face was between her huge globes with the nipples pointed straight up toward the ceiling. His arms were wrapped around her and her fingers were playing with the fur on his head as he breathed hard. Their hearts were racing in sync and the ceiling fan above them was the only thing keeping them from overheating.

“Hey, I was wondering.” Alex said quietly. She opened one of her green eyes and looked down at him with a slightly off-put expression. “I guess I don’t mind being your hostage.” He admitted, making her give a little snort at the concept of being a consensual hostage. “But… I just want them to know that I’m okay, if I can. I don’t want them to be too worried about me.”

She lifted an eyebrow. This little city boy was trying to reason with her sensitive side. He really thought he could just make some demands of her just because they had a good fuck. Like he was already shopping for a ring for her or something. The audacity of this little punk, thinking he could give out orders and she would follow them because he’s good in the sack. Of course, he was just asking, all humble like. She didn’t see much harm in… No, no, typical guy thing. If she gave him an inch, he was bound to take a mile out of her. It was a terrible idea to go along with this.

“Diana.” She said somewhat quietly. This made him roll his head up to look at her with a confused expression. She blushed deeply and turned away from his gaze a little bit. She cleared her throat and her eyes darted back to him. “My name is Diana.” She said in her light country accent. “Just don’t call me that when someone else is around and I’ll see what I can set up for you to call a friend.”

The smile that came across his face made her cheeks go very dark with a blush. She was nothing but a big old softy, it seemed. He thanked her by bringing one of her breasts to his mouth and kissing her nipple, causing her to grunt and give an embarrassed but giddy smile.

They had to move out into the desert. The base had been overtaken, though the guards evacuated, retreating into the sea on a boat. Olyvia had ordered this as there were too many invading troops. With her, Nile and Christie fled into the drylands that surrounded their compromised operations, leaving any of their heavier provisions behind. The large croc girl was forced to leave her massive machinegun, the Mischa, back at the base. All of them took cover back behind a ridge jutting out of the sands, a mound of sand covering a massive rock. It was at least thirty miles away from any civilization and there was very little cover.

“Those bastards.” Nile whispered below her growling breath. She glanced at the bandage that wrapped around her shoulder with the tiny bloodspot. They were going to pay with their hides. Nile lifted her very large assault rifle against her bulging breasts as she pushed her back against the rock. “We taking the main road or shoring it?” Nile turned her head to the dog girl beside her.

“I’m thinking…” Olyvia held up both of her MP5’s, her eyes wandered to both of their paths. One was completely out in the open but was much shorter. If they could get to their vehicles at the warehouse, they were home free. The shores, however led to a bunker. It was the full 25 miles away on foot. Those invading forces took out their transportation, knowing exactly where it was.

The image of that horse woman came to Olyvia’s mind and she gritted her teeth. That’s when she looked over to Bombar, who shrank away from the dog woman’s angry look. “How many do you have?”

“Nine, plus the extra.” Bombar said, tapping the straps around her bulbous buxom. The lizard girl offered a meek smile in return, scratching underneath the bandana that covered the top of her head.

“We’re shoring it.” Olyvia said, then shook her head. “No, the main road! Let’s go!” The black and brown dog woman took off running. Her massive melons shook up and down as the submachine guns in her hands moved with her arms. More than once, her tiny top shook free of her nipples. The dark tan tits flopped out for the third time and she just didn’t bother to put them back in. Though, she knew how to do so, even while running with guns in her hands, which was impressive by itself.

Nile’s pasties flew off with her sweat. Many would assume crocodiles didn’t sweat but everyone knew that was a myth. Bombar’s bikini tops stayed on her plump green tits, but that didn’t matter as her darker bumpy skin around her nipples were more or less always visible. Her tiny shorts did ride directly up the crack of her ass, though. With her hand mortar both hands, she husselled behind the other two.

There were the huts up ahead. They used to hide weapons at this location, but those were almost always found by scavengers in these parts. Now they were just strategic traps. It had been a long time since they came to this base. Their tactical positioning in this specific location was threadbare.

Sure enough, there was movement within the hut. All three of them stopped and pointed their weapons toward the hut, seeing the shadows behind the window. One second after the window shattered, there came a large black barrel pointing.

“Go!” Olyvia shouted and began to fire both of her weapons, making continuous controlled three round bursts one after the other. Christie fired off her hand mortar as she closed one eye. There came three enemy weapons firing. The ground next to her had tiny little dirt explosions that followed her but never connected. Before he could get a good bead on her, a mortar shell ripped the hut wide open, followed by Nile’s gunfire along the left wall that was almost completely reduced to rubble.

All three of them took cover behind various parts of the land. The good part about not caring about the strategic layout was they could give themselves plenty of cover around the rocky terrain.

“We need to stay together!” Olyvia shouted to the other two girls. “But if we have to separate, meet at the bunker!” She looked over toward the crocodile who hunked behind a short but thick boulder. “Nile, lay it on them!”

The bare chested muscle woman popped up with her assault rifle, going full auto. The large bore rattled as she poured lead into the fire at its muzzle. The north end of the lit up with bullet holes, but then came the huge explosive charge from the inside. Her eyes widened and she fell prone, her massive tits mashing beneath her. The front of the boulder was blasted to smaller rocks, but the huge rock stood firm against it.

Christie Bombar responded in kind with a fire from her huge barrel, which lit another smoldering blast against the wall. The men inside took cover as best they could, but the strong wood could only handle so much. It was a tough building, very well built. That didn’t stop the walls from combustion, but the frame still held firm.

“Fire every explosive we have!” The pitbull shouted, his Mach-10 firing another round, but having to take cover from more of the submachine guns from Olyvia’s side.

“Hey! She said bring them in alive if we can!” Tolrin, the blue scaled dragon man said from behind the pushed over table which he ducked.

“I’m not taking that chance! Do you think they’re going to do the same for us?” Malek shouted as he let go another spray of his smaller weapon.

“Use the gas canisters!” Tolrin shouted, looking around and not seeing any of them lying around nor did he see their case. “What happened to the capture weapons?!”

“Alive was never going to be an option!” Malek growled back at him then thrust his fist toward the girls as he looked back his other men. “Take them down!”

Tolrin glared, seeing this bastard cut their bounty in half if they killed them. He growled at the men who followed the large dog man into the outside with a shower of bullets from all of their various firearms. As they came to the wall, Nile’s magnum rifle began to blare once again. However, the croc’s magazine went dry at a very bad time. They were done taking cover and reloading, and she was down to her last clip.

Before the three of them could fire, though, they found themselves with bullets in each of their legs. Tolrin stood behind them and held his large .44 magnum sixshooter. He made sure just to aim for the fleshy meat instead of any internal organs or bones. As they shouted, he kicked Malek over and shouted back.

“Shut up!” He looked off into the rocks to see that the girls were running off, now that they had their chance. Both Nile and Olyvia looked at him, not knowing what he was doing, but knowing that they saw their chance to flee. This made Tolrin growl as he pointed toward the men behind him. “All of you, go after them now! Make sure you take precautions, but render them immobile if you can! Go!”

“Hey!” A mercenary shouted. Four of the men from outside of the hut ran up to the opening and pointed their weapons at Tolrin. He glared at them as they marked him with red lasers. “Who said you could play dirty! We’re not working with you fucking freelancers!”

The other men behind Tolrin were already out the door, though some of them noticed and decided it wasn’t worth getting shot over. The dragon sneered at the men who held him at gunpoint, but then saw one of the girls come out from behind the boulders and fastball a grenade directly toward them.

“Get down, grenade!” Tolrin shouted as he looked up.

“Don’t try to play that old trick on-” he was interrupted by the sound of something plopping about five feet behind him. That’s when all of them turned around but it was far too late. The explosion rocked all of them. Two of them went flying forward, into the severely ruined wall while the other two flew into the opening. Tolrin was also hit, the concussive blast beaming him in the head and in the gut, knocking the breath from him. He flew back and hit the floor hard.

--------

“We’ve run out of options!” Olyvia shouted toward Nile. The crocodile girl looked back at her with an annoyed expression, rolling her eyes. The dog girl had to agree, but she knew the procedures well enough to know that there were too many mercs and not enough bullets. “Go to the right. We’ll meet at the bunker, ASAP!”

Nile trailed off to the right, starting across a vast empty field of dry, dead grass and shorter rock formations. Olyvia tossed both of her submachine guns in between two jagged rocks, then two of her 1911 elites went behind the rocks. Her top was useless at this point, so she tossed her bra off to the side. Then she cried out in pain and fell forward, calculating her fall to make her look natural. She landed on her side, then rolled more toward her front. Her left breast pressed against the hard surface of the dry dirt below her. Her thonged ass was out in the wide open as she closed her eyes, gasping for breath.

“There she is!” One of the men shouted toward the others. The leopard man walked up to her with a great deal of caution. He trained his M16 on her, strafing to the side as three more men ran up behind him and did the same. They each had assorted automatic weapons on her, but they weren’t looking exactly where they were pointing. Their guns were trained closer to her head. But her ass and massive breasts were their actual focus.

“I’ll check her out.” The shark man said as he started forward. Both the leopard and the polar bear man cursed, just on the cusp of saying the same thing. Seeing her in the prone position, no tactical weapons or stance gave him some comfort. However, his tightening pants were changing that notion. He slung his rifle behind his back and knelt down toward Olyvia, seeing her sweat run down her body all over and her huge naked tits. He rolled her onto her back and saw that her thong did very little to cover her crotch. There was absolutely no place she could possibly hide a weapon unless she were shoving them in more natural compartments.

With this thought, the blue shark man pulled out his knife and with two quick cuts, the thong flapped free and he pulled it from her.

“Dude, we don’t have time for this stuff, we need to go after the other one too!” The leopard man said, though, he also slung his rifle around to his back, around his shoulder.

“He said to be cautious.” He said as he spread her legs wide open, making her open her eyes and look downward at him. This gave him pause and poise himself to remove his gun from his back. “Hey, now.”

“What? You’re the one getting personal here.” Olyvia said, going full spread eagle in front of him and using both hands to spread her pussy lips apart to let him look deep inside. “See anything in there?” She used one finger to go close to her hole. It was obvious that she was starting ooz.

They all gathered around her, giving her mystified looks. The shark did grab his gun, but to put it onto the ground beside him. He didn’t bother acting like he was searching her anymore, he went ahead and lunged his tongue deep into her honey hole. This caused her to gasp and her legs to shake. She cursed under her breath as the shark man began violating her pussy just the way she wanted. He wasn’t gentle, but that fit into her plan just fine.

Before she knew it, the other men were disarmed and even standing with their pants around their knees and ankles. The leopard man had his pants completely off, showing off his spotted fur legs and his thick pink cock in one hand. Olyvia grinned at this and looked over to him.

“I talk better with one in my mouth.” She managed to whimper while a shark tongue fucked her, grinding against her g-spot. The dog girl leaned back as the leopard walked over to her head and squatted down, his balls pressing against her lips while she began to suck them. He jerked his already precumming prick while the polar bear got to her tits.

First, the white bear started caressing her nipples, pinching them with his thumbs and index fingers. This caused her cock-filled mouth to squeal a little bit. Then her moans intensified with her breath as he started to caress and mash her big, pillow soft tits.

The last man took off his helmet, revealing himself to be a german shepherd. At first he was just going to keep a watch, in case she tried anything. However, given her helpless position, he could no longer ignore the hormonal smell of a dog girl so close to his kind. He wasn’t usually partial to doberman ladies, but this one seemed like entirely too much fun to pass up.

As the shark man mounted her pussy, the polar bear put his big black dick in between her tits. All three men began to fuck Olyvia and she still reached over to the side, grasping the bigger dog’s manhood with her palm. Instantly she felt his precum and began to smear it as fast as she could, jerking him nice and hard.

The leopard fucked her face, his shaft deep inside her muzzle as she sucked his entire length. While he fucked her face, the polar bear, his body large and muscular and his hands pushing her tits tightly around his cock, fucked her bust while the tip barely poked out of the top. Her boobs were too big for his whole cock to fit through, so he just fucked a nice large portion.

Soon, though, the shark pulled out of her pussy. His lengthy, thick cock bobbing up and down as he agreed to trade with someone. Olyvia was brought up to a sitting position, as in, sitting on the shepherd’s dick and bouncing on it while switching from bear cock to shark cock in her mouth. Whoever she didn’t suck off, she jerked off in that moment. Up from behind her came the spotted cat man. His cock was still soaked in her spit, so pushing deep into her ass was simple until the bulk of his cock began to feel the squeeze.

The dog and cat plunged their shafts into her both ways, keeping up a great momentum as she moaned into two great big pricks. Her warm cunny splashed the shepherd as she came for the first time. She whimpered hard into the shark’s penis and only sucked it harder as a result, jerking it as she did.

The shark’s dick began to twitch as he pulled it from her mouth, jerking his length in front of her face as he began to paint her muzzle sticky white. As this happened, the dog man gritted his teeth as she felt her cunt fill up as well. She let out a whimpering sigh and yelped as the leopard continued to wreck her asshole.

Next, she was on her hands and knees. The men began to fuck her in turns. They formed a short line and pumped her hard from behind. Her ass jiggled from the harsh nature of their banging. Her face turned red and her toes curled as her pussy gripped the leopard’s phallus in yet another climax. He met her in kind, shooting hot sperm deep into her uterus.

With one fuck after another, she came three more times, drunk with lust. Olyvia seemed to impress them quite a bit. All of them were getting tired and yet she was begging for more hot fucks. The cum splattered girl with her tits glazed in jizz pressed her huge nipples together tight to entice them even more. It took very little convincing for them to get back on top of her, and on bottom.

----------

All the sudden, Alex was in a nicely furnished room with cool air filtering in through the ventilation systems. The room had an old timey kitchen feel to it with a whole bunch of cowgirl hats on a rack near the door. There were two lanterns lighting up the walls next to a large desk and one lighting up near the bed on the other side of the office. There was a brown and white rug covering most of the floor and a coal heated oven that had not seen the light of day for seemingly centuries.

The Cowgirl had left him in the room, untied and unsupervised. He kept seated in his chair, though. For the life of him, he had no idea what she was scheming with him. He figured he could just stay put in his chair, rubbing the rope marks out of his arm fur from being tied so tightly. It was an odd situation. Wasn’t he supposed to be a prisoner or something? He was grateful that she saved him from getting his skull fractured but to what end?

This train of thought was interrupted as he looked onto her somewhat cluttered desk. There were papers, files and large books stacked on each other. At the far edge of this cherrywood desk, he spotted something he hadn’t seen for quite some time.

It was a record player. Alex’s granddad had one and let the little wolf pup change out the large round vinyl discs when the record ended. He got up from his chair and went over to the player, seeing a stack of old records beside it. One look at these and Alex knew these weren’t the pop/rock country albums people were slumming out nowadays. These were country, full blown cowboy boot ranching country albums made from the pioneers of the genre. He wasn’t an active fan, but he certainly loved these songs a lot more than the mindless drivel people were passing as western. Record companies apparently lost their taste a long time ago.

He slid the black, floppy circle from its sleeve and opened the record player’s top. He placed it carefully into the centerpiece and turned the knob, causing it to start spinning. As he laid the needle onto the appropriate groove, there came an old guitar playing and a violin to back it up.

He read the sleeve, seeing it was an old band called the Corn Maze. Every single member lined up on the front looked like they were either sixty years old or two days away from it. Their voices were in tune, despite being quite elderly, and the harmony they brought was strangely soothing. He swayed from side to side to the music, reading the back cover to see what kind of song titles they made up.

Before he knew it, the first song ended and the next one began. As he looked over the name of that song, a figure in his peripheral vision appeared. His heart caught up in his throat, skipping a beat as he looked to see the Cowgirl standing in the doorway. Her arm was leaned against the threshold and her other hand was against her hip as she gave him a look that didn’t register as angry or happy, it was very hard to read.

Her left eyebrow was raised and her lips were pursed for a moment before she just shrugged and walked in. He placed the record sleeve back onto the desk as she approached. The Cowgirl turned down the volume with a knob on the side of the machine and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt. She pulled him to her face and gave him a look like a mother who was very disappointed in her child.

“I don’t know what your game is, but stay away from my desk and don’t touch anything else.” She said this, then dragged him over to the other side of her desk, opening one of the drawers. “Unless you intend to clean, I don’t want to see you moving.” She pulled out a scrub brush and a spray bottle. “I’ll get you a duster just here in a minute.”

So that was her game, he thought, she was going to make him into her own personal cleaning lady. He supposed it beat getting battered with a lead pipe, but really, why?

“You seem a little confused. I s’pose you wonderin’ why I’m keeping you here if I’m not dogging you for info.” The Cowgirl said and the brightened look on his face made her chuckle. Then she directed his attention to the laptop on the desk, turning it to where he could see. There was an image of him passed out and tied up to a chair with her standing beside him, hidden by shadows. However, the cowgirl hat and gigantic rack gave her away within a first look. She hit play.

“Well well well, it looks like I got something you want. And if you want him to come back in one piece, you’ll need to get that cunt of a doberman over here in Turkey. Until I see Olyvia and Smoke here in my presence, this one will be staying with us in our humble hospitality.” The Cowgirl in the video spoke with her hands motioning over toward an unconscious Alex. “I’ll try to keep him comfortable, but how comfortable he’ll stay is up to you, little missy. No compromise, no other deals. Ball’s in your court, you fucking skag!” That was where the video ended.

Wow, so this meant that none of the Bombshells knew anything about what was being done to him, so the less they knew the more they would come to Cowgirl’s terms. The worst part about this was, not only was he being used, but his friends must think he could already be dead. The fact that they would be so worried about him brought a cold pulse to his heart.

As she looked back at the wolf, her smirk melted away into a frown as he was already grabbing the spray bottle and the scrubber and turning toward the bathroom door that was on the other end of the room. His walk was slow with little motion as his arms hung at his sides.

“I’ll get to cleaning.” Alex said as he opened the bathroom door and turned on the light.

A million words came to the back of her throat, none of them nurturing. However, as he knelt in front of the sink, she simply sighed and glared off to the side. She simply straightened her hat, locked her computer and unlocked one of her desk drawers.

Pulling the drawer open, she grabbed a big, bright leather belt equipped with two holsters. The belt was lined with a long string of bullets. After swiping the belt onto her waist, she grabbed both of her polished, pearl handled magnum six shooters and checked their cylinders, spinning them to make sure they were fully loaded. The weight of her belt pulled her jeans downward, revealing the cow printed thong underneath her pants. The Cowgirl pulled the straps to her thong up tight and let them slap back into place. She straightened the cow pattern tiny top over her gargantuan tits and turned toward the record player.

From the bathroom, Alex could hear that she had turned the music back up before exiting the office. He sighed, and started scrubbing the sink.

-------

From what she could see, there weren’t anymore baddies left. Both Olyvia and Nile ran off and she had taken care of the following party as best she could. However, the one she didn’t mean to hurt was now lying on his back, obviously knocked for a loop from the grenade she threw. Once she found that the area was clear, she hurried into the thoroughly crumbled cabin to see him lying in the middle of the floor. Christie Bombar straightened the black and white bandana on her head and approached him carefully.

The second thing she noticed was that he was stirring a bit, and nothing seemed to be broken. The first thing she noticed was that he had an erection the size of a swordfish. The front of his pants were filled with a pulsating, living erection that caused them to tighten. The more she wanted to make sure he was okay, the more she wanted to make sure she wasn’t misjudging his size.

She would just go ahead and check his pulse. The logic side of her brain told her that his neck was the best place to check his pulse, but the carnal side of her brain said that the clunker in his trousers was visibly throbbing with life. She lifted his shirt and his pants seemed to come undone by themselves with how little effort it took to open them.

The blue dragon man’s cock slid straight out and flopped into her hands, causing her entire body to turn red hot. That’s when he took in a deep breath. Her hands gripped his cock and he started to harden even more.

“Hey, you okay?” Bombar asked. He blinked, his eyes still squinted as he attempted to focus them. Then he noticed that his phallus was being squeezed by a very lovely, big buxom lizard woman. She was stroking his dick and tilting her head at him in a look of wonder. She even reached down and gave his balls a little squeeze as it was clear she was quite taken by his amazing tool.

“I am now.” He said in a deep voice. She could feel the heat from his cock radiating as she pressed it against her cheek. Bombar smiled and gave it a few licks before putting the head in her mouth and massaging it with her tongue. It wasn’t long before her top was carelessly rubbed away from her nipples as she moved his fat dick between her beautiful melons and spit one good time over his shaft. Her cheeks turned bright red as she moved her breasts up and down his length, making sure to get as much of it with her tongue as she could.

“Errrmmm, you know I’m supposed to be capturing you, right?” Tolrin said as she began to suck his dick with a hungry mouth and tits wrapped tightly around him. She hummed that she knew very well and kept sucking. “I could bring you in right now.” He said, causing her eyes to dart toward him and give him a sassy eyebrow raise as she licked his cock head and pulled away from it with a smack of her lips.

“Yeah, and I’m still waiting for that.” Bombar said, pulling her shorts and her thong off, tossing them away. She bent over in front of him, moving her pussy along his length, leaving a trail of juice. “Why don’t you bring me in now? Is the bounty worth more than this booty or not?”

Her ass cheeks wiggled along his crotch while her fingertips began to tickle his balls from underneath. Judging by the look on his face as she looked back at him, this was absolutely torturing the poor guy more than he would admit.

“I love this thing.” She whispered back to him as she finally pushed her very wet labia folds against the tip of his dark blue member. Already her juices began to dribble down the hard surface of his erection and her pussy welcomed it with a smooth place to rest. Her vaginal tube squeezed the rock hard rod and his hands reached down and squeezed her plump ass as she began to squat down on him continuously.

Her entire face was a deep red now. It seemed like forever since she had a nice fat cock stretching out her pussy and this guy was delivering in a big way. His hands groped and caressed her ass cheeks, even slapping it once to cause her to yip. The sudden sharp pain on her ass also caused a bit of a chain reaction and she squirted some on his ball sack as she had a nice ripping orgasm.

Because of her climax, her pussy only tightened more and created more pressure for the dragon to contend with. At this point, though, he was fighting a losing battle. Since he was already feeling his impending orgasm gather within his phallus, he decided to make the most of it. He leaned forward and got up to his knees, forcing her down onto all fours.

“Oh! So, you’re feeling better, I take it?” Christie asked, her tits pressing against the floor as she felt his invigorated thrusts barrel through her. Words escaped her, only moans filled that former house that was now standing rubble. She cried out as his balls patted against her clitoris and his big gun beat against her cervix.

Tolrin’s dick flared from within Christie’s tunnel, and she could feel him twitching from inside of her. She suddenly pulled away from him and turned around in an instant. She grabbed hold of his dick just below the head and started jerking its smooth, wet surface. Her tits were spewed upon and her mouth caught some of that delicious white stickiness. With one hand she rubbed her well fed pussy and with the other, Bombar jerked the jizzing penis with such surging desire.

“That a boy.” She whispered, smiling as the last bit of semi-clear fluid dripped from his tip. “So, you got another ride, by chance?” She asked, licking her lips and kissing the tip of his member.

He glared at her, gazing down at her as she rubbed her breasts together. The blatant pandering wasn’t lost on him, but her bubbly charm was palpable as well.

---------------

“I’ll try to keep him comfortable, but how comfortable he’ll stay is up to you, little missy. No compromise, no other deals. Ball’s in your court, you fucking skag!” The Cowgirl’s video ended on Smoke’s screen at Olyvia’s desk. Hime stood there, the blue vixen’s hand over her mouth as she looked with eyes tearing up. Faye stood beside her with a similar grim look as she saw Alex tied to the chair with the horse woman’s curvy silhouette beside it.

“That miserable bitch…” Smoke said as she turned off the screen and lit another cigarette. “We’re going to get him back and she is going to pay.” She looked at the two of them and they gazed back at her. They’d been so busy over the past day that they couldn’t muster up the energy to join her in her angry confidence.

“Where in the hell is Olyvia?” Smoke asked as she parted them and walked in between both of them toward the office door. They turned and began to follow her. The black goat woman walking beside the blue vixen.

“We haven’t heard anything back from her or Missy, but we have seen the plane headed toward-” Hime was suddenly interrupted as one of the male technicians, a cheetah, met them in the hall. He was obviously in a hurry.

“Commander Smoke! We just Spread Eagle on the radar! She’s under heavy attack!” He said, motioning for her to follow him and the three of them did. After pushing through the crowd of office techs, they got to the screen room with the five workers at their computer. All of them had the radar pulled up on screen. There was the shape of the cargo plane, and behind it were what seemed like countless bogies following her.

“When can we get visuals?” Smoke asked in a demanding tone. A deer woman from the other side of the office put her phone against her large chest and looked toward her.

“Ten minutes, madam!” The deer woman said, then got back on the phone.

Smoke stepped toward the screen, her eyes scowled, her brow furrowed and her cigarette ashing at a tremendous rate.

“We need to get them landed!” Smoke shouted, quieting the entire room as all of them gazed at her. “Take us to Defcon Delta! Run operations skullhead, pigeon break, knox and get Naomi down there! Now!” As she shouted the entire office began to get on their communication devices and carry out her orders as they typed on their computers and made it happen.

Then Smoke turned to both Faye and Hime, whose energy levels seemed to become more lively. She glanced between the two of them and nodded.

“Suit up.”

---------------

The airfield at the edge of the desert gained a visual on the incoming plane. There was even some smoke coming out of one of its engines. The jets around it, as well as the huge bomber behind it were ever present in their gaze. The airfield alarm sounded, and suddenly every single fighter they could muster came out of the woodwork. The surfaces on either side of the control tower began to lift up to reveal a false ground underneath the sand. From under the lifting floor came cannons. The tower sprouted machine gun turrets and soldiers began to scramble to their defensive positions.

The armored units in gray uniforms and blue helps lined up around the covered positions, manning very large mounted machine guns, howitzers and RPG’s. The plane was coming in hot, and they knew that once it got past them, they had mere seconds before their pursuers followed suit. They were to protect the landing strip at any cost.

The Spread Eagle Cargo Plane was having a great deal of trouble keeping steady. Flynn was at the controls, sweating profusely. She was butt naked, having taken off her flight suit in a fit of rage and heat as she strong armed the main control wheel, switching anything she didn’t need completely off to save engine power. They had run out of ammunition miles back and taken entirely too much damage.

The second engine was working on prayers alone. Her only solace was that the other three were still hanging strong. Though, this did not stop their flight from being especially turbulent. The malamute wiped sweat from her eyes and kept her eyes on the prize, that sweet runway not but five miles ahead.

“Everyone! Get to your seats and strap down immediately! Hang on, this is not going to be my prettiest landing.” Flynn kept them steady enough as the wind was not too much of a factor right that second and she was very grateful for that.

After his .50 caliber had run out of bullets, Mick strapped himself down next to Eros and Sigrun. Missy and Virgil strapped down to the other side, their empty turrets were equally as useless.

“Virgil, I need to ask you something important.” Missy said, catching his attention as they both braced against the infernal shaking in the cabin. In all of the chaos, his interest was piqued as to what could possibly be so important. “Am I the only one of the nine you haven’t fucked?”

His eyes widened and his brow furrowed. Part of him wanted to ask if she was insane or kidding. The other part of him knew that she was both and was absolutely serious at the same time. He blinked two or three times before clearing his throat.

“Ummm, no, I haven’t even met Naomi and I’ve only said hello to Hime.” He said, trying to recall the previous week known as Zero Week was difficult to say the least. “Why do you ask?”

“Because I want it up the ass if we get through all of this!” The gray bunny girl said as the plane shook from side to side hard, causing them both to whiplash, despite bracing their heads against the back of their seats. Her huge tits flopped from side to side, slapping his arm a bit and causing him to blink once again. If there was a reply to that, he certainly didn’t have it.

“Here we go!” Flynn said over the intercom as all of them felt the plane descend.

Down on the ground, the rest of the troops saw as the plane passed the control tower.

One order, and every weapon began to fire.

Miscan, a small country of Africa, just outside the endless desert of the Northeast. The Sahara desert stretched out far across the continent. Among the endless dunes were an assortment of many villages. Many were populated by gypsies from all over the continent while some were generally housing a vastly different array of folk. Foreigners didn’t travel to Miscan often, unless there was some sort of business. As the native people noticed, business must have been booming. These people they noticed were not the scrupulous type. Many were mercenaries or muscle-bound brawlers that looked like they had a purpose that wasn’t for the eyes of the innocent.

In the southern outskirts of Miscan, there lived a very tiny village of gypsies. It was an oasis many decades ago, but the well ran dry and the population was now scarce. Those that did remain were merchants of a different sort. Their survival depended on some of the northern villages, but also some of the travelers from Sudan. These traders very rarely had any conventional means of currency. Instead, they traded whatever they possessed. They very rarely kept much of anything for longer than a month.

One was known throughout the southern parts of Miscan. She was known for her… lascivious manner of trading. She was a well endowed, shapely hyena woman with breasts that would rival very sizable watermelons. Her hips were quite wide and her ass had that wonderful round quality that so many men look for. This was a very good reason why she was blessed by so many trinkets and spices that were seldom seen in those parts.

Anahita’s lush fur was routinely cleaned and anointed with oils to keep it as soft as it could be. Her sandstone hut was quite small, and very near the rest of the village’s inhabitants. They housed in close quarters so that the sandstorms had less of a chance to blow them away.

During her trades, Ana would invite her trading partners into her home and commence the trade. Almost every man in the village would come to peep on her. It happened so often that she no longer cared to wear many clothes at all and her trades were done out in the open for all those who cared to watch.

The spotted trader woman picked a very bad time to deal with a young passing traveler that morning. The strange foreign mercenaries were growing more and more plentiful in the area and one just happened to be traveling by in a very large humvee. He stopped in the village that morning and the large bear man happened to notice a large, spotted ass bouncing up and down on the lap of a young brown jackal. Among the goods he wished to trade were tobacco plants, lantern oil and a small golden statue of an elephant that caught her attention.

Though, the bear man’s presence distracted the young jackal, Anahita was thoroughly engorged in the large size of his rod as it penetrated her as deep as it would go. Her large breasts brushed their nipples across his face as they flopped up and down, slapping against her belly. Her moans could be heard quite clearly from the other villagers and her pelvis slapping against his was also clearly audible. This only intensified as her juices coated his cock in its labial heaven.

She slowed down after a long stint of humping and began to grind her pussy on him as she squeezed both of her gigantic tits together. Her black nipples were met with kisses as he groped them, squeezing gently. His throbbing black cock couldn’t take much more of this. Even in a dry heat, shaded by her hut’s roof top, he was sweating profusely.

“You’re so gentle.” She moaned, genuinely loving his affections. So many of her partners simply humped, this one licked and squeezed, caressing when he could. He held out for as long as he could, but soon his cock began to fountain a long string of cum within her uterus. As he began to spurt, she pushed down on him hard. Her large, soft ass clapped against his crotch and milked him for every little drop. She moaned into his ear, and the veil she wore over her head hung over both of them as her eyes fluttered.

“Thank you, Anahita.” He whispered to her and smiled. However, his eyes went from her to the large, burly man who stood three yards away from them. The villagers who watched were no longer in sight. The fact that he had a side arm at his hip, a belt of ammunition across his chest, and a submachine gun propped up in his humvee in plain sight of the windshield.

He was a brown bear, and a very large one at that. He had on a camou swamp hat with two thin threads hanging down from either side that could be tied together for a chin strap. His pants were old army fatigues that weren’t regulation anymore and his muscles chiseled an outline in his green tank top. He stood with a grin on his face and his arms crossed over his chest. Judging by how much his green boots were dug into the sand, he’d been standing there quietly for a good amount of time.

“I must say, I am spellbound by such a romantic display.” The brown bear said. Neither of them knew English especially well, so his southern accent made it to where they could only mildly understand anything he said. Then he looked over at the traded goods she got from the jackal and sneered. “Honey, if you can turn your puss for garbage like that, I can trade you all kinds of goods. I’ll make it more than worth your while.”

This language was something Ana understood more than anyone in the village. She got up from the traveler’s lap and both of them began to cover themselves. She pulled a thin skirt around her waist but she did not bring a top to cover her bulging breasts that only sagged a little toward her stomach. The hyena woman gave her latest partner a warm smile before it melted away and she turned to the American.

“No, I am done for the day.” She said as she turned and began to collect her goods. The jackal man turned and walked back toward his horse, which was posted down the path, toward the other sandstone houses. As he walked toward it, his eye caught another strange figure walking back toward Anahita. “You can trade with another village-ER!” She yelped in surprise as the large brute grasped her wrist and pulled her toward him.

“No, no, I ain’t about to be turned down by a whore. Things will go easier on you if you just enjoy it. I’ll even throw in a little extra if you do a good job.” He said as he grinned into her face and she widened her eyes in horror. He was already undoing his belt with one hand, and holding her in place with his other as she struggled.

“No! You beast! Let me go!” Anahita shouted. Those who bared witness to the scene as it played out wanted to help, but then they got a good look at the very large pistol at the side of his hip and thought it better to not interfere.

Then they noticed a dark figure approach him, and pull a long object from her back. As soon as the brute noticed the figure from the corner of his eye. A black scaled shark woman blew a bubble from her gum and swiped the flat of a shovel across his snout with a very audible thwack!

Ana was released from his grasp and she stumbled back as he lurched to the side and struggled to keep his balance. He let out an open mouth grunt of pain as his hand held onto the side of his mouth. His eyes turned to the shark woman with pure rage piqued in both of them, his brow furrowed and his teeth bared as much as they could with the blinding pain in his maw.

She continued to chew her gum, glaring back at him through her reflective sunglasses. He couldn’t help but notice that she too had a very large pair of fun bags at her chest. She was about the strangest shark he had ever seen in his life. It wasn’t so much that her scales were black, but her hair was also a neon green and her eyes were blood red. She wore a bathing suit, but it did very little to cover up anything. It was a purple sling bikini which showed off her bright green areolas. If he wasn’t so pissed off, he’d be very aroused. That was, however, when he noticed a green belt going across her waist. It held three magazines for the pistol at her hip, several pouches and a combat knife was sheathed on a band wrapped around her thigh.

Her expression was placid and her stance was nonchalant as she held the shove in one hand while her other fist was against her hip. She blew another bubble slowly from her pursed lips. The bear almost didn’t know what to make of this newcomer, though it didn’t matter to him much.

He went for his gun. In the time it took to place his hand on the handle, though, her Glock 20 was pulled and pointed straight between his eyes. As she stood there with it trained at his head, the pink bubble in front of her mouth grew.

Anahita was torn between not wanting to see a life taken and seeing justice done on her potential rapist. The hyena girl was frozen, her back against the wall of her hut. Her eyes flicked from the two in front of her, over to the goods she had been given for her services. She wanted to take them and run inside, but she was too afraid to move. A stream of sweat beaded down her forehead as she gazed, wide eyed and stiff as an ironing board.

The bubble popped. As it popped, her gun went off with a bang. The bullet whizzed right by his ear and the bear flinched, the top half of his body twitching to the side. Before he could gain his bearings back, the shovel swung upward. With one hand, she smashed it against his cheekbone and muzzle once again. The hit was much harder than last time and he immediately went straight down.

His lights were out and she stepped up to him with her sand colored combat boots. She spit her now flavorless gum into her hand and stuck it onto his ear. Then she went to work.

“Thank you.” Anahita said to the black shark stranger as she began picking up her trade goods. “How may I repay your heroism?” She said in a very strong accent, making Shandy smile.

“You could get me some rope.” She said with a grin.

Before long, the humvee was picked clean of valuables, as was the bear, who was now hogtied to the back of it. Shandy walked off with a nice new MG5 submachine gun and enough ammunition for it to last her for a long while. She waved to the villagers as she left, sporting a new pair of sunglasses that were infinitely more expensive than her own. She traveled over a very large dune and her ride finally came into view.

“Shandy! What on Earth took you so long?” The panda girl said from the top of the vehicle. She had her towel draped across the hood and she was stretched out across it. Shandy couldn’t help but notice that the panda girl was completely naked. Her outfit, which was especially close to Shandy’s in style, was folded neatly beside her as she sunbathed in the blazing hot Sahara sun. Her bright blue nipples were hard from the blowing wind and her slightly pudgy body was splayed across the top of their tiger tank.

“What does it matter? I come bearing gifts.” She said and the panda looked to see all of the goodies that Shandy had lifted off of the wouldbe mercenary. She whistled. “Come on, get this puppy started and let’s go. I have a feeling this little venture is just the beginning.”

“Aye aye, Cap’n.” She gave a very weak salute and got up, pulling up all of her clothes and the towel.

“Oh, and Panda…” Shandy said, drawing the girl’s attention. “Try to avoid scaring any villages.”

“Whatever do you mean?” Panda said as she opened the top hatch and threw her clothes into it. “It’s just a tank.” She waved it off, making Shandy roll her eyes.

----------------

Flynn punched in their coordinates to the control panel, making sure the plane got the correct route. They still had a long way to go. The computer told her it was still two hours before they finally got back to the base. She sat back in her chair and sighed big, her heart was going twenty miles per hour and her finger began to tap the arm of her pilot’s chair. It held her close to the cockpit controls and there stood a HUD in front of her, working the radar system to alert her to any incoming threats. It was clear skies all the way back to Miscan, for now.

She hunched forward a bit, the Alaskan Malamute pressed her large breasts against her knees. The new recruit had already been on an extremely long flight earlier that morning. Now they were only ten minutes away from Turkey and her back was telling her that the cockpit worked hell on her back. She turned on the autopilot for a bit and unstrapped herself. She had to stretch out a bit. Flynn propped her arms on top of the copilot chair, moving her lower body back a bit as she braced herself onto the cushions, her lightly clad breasts mashing again the back as she breathed deep.

Her breath shot straight back up, though as she felt a bit of an intrusion into her backside. A fleshy, pointed cylinder of some kind worked its way between her buttcheeks and there was a bit of a yelp in surprise. The black and white furred dog girl looked back to hear another yelp, a more manly one coming from a husky male standing at the passage. Her butt stretched the curves of her ass as she kept stretched back but Kody moved backward. He stood out in the hallway, still sweating and shaking a bit. The Malamute’s cheeks were a bit pinkish, but a smile stood on her face.

“I’m… ummm… Sorry about that!” He rubbed the back of his head. The husky man looked back at her to see she was looking downward toward his pants. He looked down as well, seeing that there was a tall lump on the front of his jeans. “I was just seeing if you needed anything. Olyvia told me to make sure you’re ready for the next few hours.” He tried his best to get serious again.

He heard a sharp zipper sound come from the front of her pilot suit as her hand pulled it downward. She grinned big as her very large pink nipples became exposed, dropping into a jiggle as her entire front was brought to light.

“Why yes, in fact I could use a bit of a massage with your nice big tool, if you didn’t mind.” Flynn winked at him as her more woflish qualities showed over her face. Her sleeves slid off of her arms and her thumbs hooked into her jumpsuit at the hips. On her ass was a tiny triangle piece of hot green fabric. Her thong was tiny, but her ass was quite vast. Her cheeks wiggled a little bit and she giggled. “It’s such a long flight, and my back is killing me.”

Kody’s eyes were bulging at that point, and she could easily see the throbbing commencing down between his legs. He didn’t need a whole lot of convincing. He stepped forward once again and placed his bulge between her asscheeks, against her outer labia. She bit her lower lip and instantly began to produce moisture on the very thin thong. She felt hands begin to caress her fur along her deltoids, and down toward her lumbar.

“Don’t be so--ermmmm--formal, big guy.” She pressed her face against the copilot seat. One hand gripped its sides one hand moved the wet thong to the side of her smeared pussylips. Without much of a thought, Kody undid his pants, as he pulled them down, his phallus pressed against her labia once again, this time, the tip of his cock nestled between her folds. She rubbed pussy juice all the way down his shaft, breathing in a whimpering breath. He was big, so big he stretched her tunnel slightly. The shorter woman pushed back against him to envelope his whole length.

“Is your pain down here?” He gripped her hips just above her ass, and pressed his balls against her clitoris, causing her to cry out.

“YES! That’s the place! Rub me there!” She said, urging him to continue, and he started pushing more frequently. Her breath went critical and her tongue hung out the side of her mouth as he started to press the tip of his dick harder against her cervix. Her juices began to slime his balls as he fucked her. Her tits pressed harder against the copilot seat and she moaned with half of her face panted against it as well. “Press harder! Deeper! Faster!” Her fingers worked underneath her pussy as her fingers vigorously massaged her clit. She gripped him hard, causing him to sweat.

She was entirely too tight for him now to start building up. His breaths became sharp and his cock flared up within her as she pushed against his thrusts. Flynn looked back at him once again with her wide blue eyes.

“Wait, I could use a drink!” The canine woman pulled away from him and spun around. She held up the bottom of her gigantic tits with her palms as her nipples sagged forward. She was just in time. Long strings of jizz pulsed from him as he jerked his erection with a tight grip. Flynn stuck out her tongue to catch part of it, the tail end dripped against her large sacks. Then a wad of cum splattered against her face, this dripped onto her tongue. More and more, her tits became spotted and her lips became dripping with white goo.

Her tongue slid back into her mouth as she smiled up at the husky sweetly. Kody gave another nervous smile back at her to accompany his initial one before.

“Thank you, Kody, was it?” She slipped her finger over the top of her breast, tracing it along the tiny puddle of semen and then licking it. She swallowed all of the sperm inside of her mouth along with it. Smiling as he nodded, she motioned over toward a small towel behind him, sitting on a shelf near the cockpit entrance. He took her meaning and held it up toward her. In turn, she held her breasts up toward him and giggled, nodding toward them.

Kody let out a nervous chuckle.

The two of them had an audience who could hear them quite clearly in the passenger cabin. Though, as endearing as their romp was, the rest of them still had somber expressions. Missy, the busty bunny glanced over a magazine, though, she had no real interest in it. Her train of thought did not allow for any real reading. She soon gave up on it altogether and stuffed it under her seat.

Virgil sat in between Eros and Sigrun, the two of them passing uncomfortable glances toward one another, but not talking. After about twenty straight minutes of this, the blue hawk man was just about on the verge of completely losing it. His eyes traced over the other passengers on the plane as the engine’s deafening hum continued its endless cycle. They wore their headsets to keep in communication, but there was none to be had at that moment.

Then the bird man laid eyes on Mick. The large ram stood, leaning back against the cabin wall. His lips were pursed as he gazed down at the floor, his boot making traces along the walkway. Doing his best not to brush his arms across the two pairs of melons on either side of him, Virgil removed his headset and got up from his seat. Both of the politicians turned their gaze to him as he stood and walked carefully over to the larger mammal. Mick moved over to the side to let Virgil stand between him and his seat. Virgil placed his hand on the wall and nodded toward him.

“G’day.” Mick said, his normal, chipper tone a bit lost in the fact that he had to yell slightly to converse. “How’re you holding up?”

“I was gonna ask you the same question.” Virgil responded, making Mick give him a confused look. The blue bird tilted his head and furrowed his brow at the larger man. He was obviously not a moron. The ram visibly sighed and nodded, conceding the point.

“I can’t stop imagining what happened to Alex.” He admitted, and Virgil wasn’t really surprised. In fact, Alex was on the forefront of his mind for most of that flight as well. The moment they noticed that the wolf man was gone, he entertained the notion of going back into the building, even if it was being raided. The best case scenario was that Alex was in the enemy’s hands and the worst case scenario was unthinkable. “I can’t stop blaming meself.”

“No, when bullets are flying every which way, responsibility becomes complicated. Don’t forget, Olyvia and her posse are still down there. If anyone can find Alex, they can. You know?” Virgil said as the ram looked downward again. His eyes gazed toward the floor partially to turn his ear to Virgil as he talked and partially as he went deep into thought. Mick closed his eyes and sighed, nodding some as he, once again, conceded the point.

“I just hope he’s okay.” Mick said in a lower tone, but Virgil heard him crystal clear, as it was the thought that mirrored his own in that moment.

All eyes perked up as a red light above them began to shine. An alarm from the cockpit began to blare and Kody, having cleaned himself off, ran to the passenger seats to strap himself in.

“We’ve got enemy aircraft on the radar! There’s… a lot.” Kody said as Missy began to unstrap herself from her seat and got up. Virgil also stood and began to trudge toward the computer console. From the inside, they could already hear the engines roaring toward them.

There came jet fighters and one large bomber plane in hot pursuit. Their numbers ranged near thirty, but for some reason only a few of them were advancing toward the bombshells’ cargo aircraft.

From her console, there came a hail originating from the bomber. Flynn sneered at this, having just finished putting back on her pilot jumpsuit and strapping herself back into the pilot seat. She hit the blue button, causing it to light up.

“This is the Catacomb Bomber Unit. We suggest you alter your course immediately and land at our specified air strip or there will be concequences.” A rough voice growled over the intercom, causing Flynn Maladie to raise an eyebrow. She pressed the next blue button, causing it to turn green.

“This is the Spread Eagle Bombshell Unit. At this time, we are not taking requests. If you’d like to set up an appointment, please feel free to try and find our phone number and go through the proper red tape. Until then, enjoy your flight and exit our airspace.” Before the Catacomb could retort, she pressed off the communication. To her surprise, they were not hailed a second time.

“We’re ready when you are, Flynn.” Virgil said over her earpiece and she grinned. She flipped three switches on her console, and began to descend toward the ground in order to lessen their altitude and air pressure. As she did this, two panels opened on the wings, between the running engines. From the openings came two very large miniguns that set themselves up and spun in order for the ammunition to load.

In the middle of the aisle of seats, Mick stepped up to the aft of the plane, attaching a strap to his back that lined to a D-clamp. He strapped himself up onto a hook above him and pulled it, making sure it wasn’t going anywhere. To his upper right, he pressed three green buttons. One opened the cargo bay door, which lowered. The wind blew into their faces and blew up Eros’ skirt to reveal that the busty deer still had no thong on. The sudden gust of wind against her bare crotch gave her a bit more of a rush than she expected.

Sigrun, the very large chested bluebird shook some as the plane experienced turbulence. Her massive tits jiggled every which way as she gripped her arm rests as hard as she could and struggled to keep stability.

Mick lifted both hands up as the machine above him conveyered a large barreled .50 caliber machine gun down from the ceiling. On the side of it was a black feeding tube, which held a seemingly endless line of bullets.

As soon as the jets were in their sights, all three turrets began to fire off a barrage of lead! No matter how fast they were, or what angle they came in, the cargo plane was angled in its defenses. The large bomber off in the distance still loomed, though. Mick held tight onto the handles of the machinegun and bit his lower lip as he tried his very best not to let it overheat.

Jets were blasted out of the air as fast as they were coming in. Though, as many as they took down, there were still assaults that got through. Bullet holes began to punch into the cargo plane. Sparks flew around the passengers, who covered their heads. Eros grabbed Kody and held his snout into her buxom as they clamped tight together.

Virgil began to sweat as his eyes monitored the screen of the turret he controlled while Missy was right behind him doing the very same. They controlled the seven spinning barrels as best they could, but bullets still pierced their craft.

One of the jets locked onto their plane and fired off, alerting Flynn to its presence. She flipped up a switch cover, along with the switch beneath it, causing a port on the side of her fuselage to open and eject a very large shell. The smaller weapon collided with the missile, causing it to explode in midair, causing them minimal disturbance.

“They’re trailing us!” Missy said as they finally stopped shaking. “There’s no way we can lose them and if we get off course, we’re dead!”

“Yeah!” Flynn yelled back to her on the intercom. “I was about to ask you where I should be headed in loo of our base!”

“Can you get through to home base?” Virgil asked.

“I’ll try again.” Flynn said and punched her finger hard on the communications. “Mother Hen! This is Spread Eagle! Come in, Mother Hen!” She took her finger off of the button only to hear static. “Do you read me! We’re under heavy attack and we’ve taken damage! Repeat! We’re taking a pounding! Requesting reinforcements! Do you read me!?” Flynn said once again, and then waited for a moment. More and more the feeling of dread began to slither its way into her brain.

----------

The wolf man woke up in a haze. His face hurt from hitting the ground so hard and it took a moment to collect his thoughts. He remembered there being some sort of disturbance at their Turkish base and then he started to hear gunfire from all around him as they tried to escape. After that, it was blank. After his eyes had a moment to clear up with his head, he realized that he was tied to a chair. His arms were bound to his sides and the wooden seat beneath him creaked as he made even the slightest move. The room around him was dark, but there was natural daylight coming through a barred window behind him. It was dim and didn’t help detail the room.

There was a tiny bed hanging from the wall beside him. He hoped that it wasn’t the source of the rancid stench he was suffering through. If he had to guess, it looked like a very gray room. The floors were relatively clean, though whether that was a good thing or not remained to be seen.

“He’s awake.” He was startled by a deep, growling voice outside. He squinted and noticed that part of the door on the other side of the room moved as a latch closed. It was a peephole. Wonderful, he was in a legit jail cell. There was a bit of activity outside of his cell, whispers and movement as they began to gather in numbers. He could hear more than three sets of boots moving outside.

Alex knew that something like this might happen, but he wished he’d never seen the day. Capture was bad enough, but now came interrogation. A cold feeling filled his heart as it dropped. The door opened and he tried his very best to put on a blank face. Passing out came to mind this time around again, but something told him he was going to be quite conscious this time around.

He counted six large men walking in with black ski masks on. He saw white fur on one, black spotted white fur on another, while one was clearly a black panther and the other two were more of a brownish gold fur. He guessed the last two were wild cats of some sort. They obviously weren’t worried about hiding their identities, the black masks were part of some psychological trick.

The dalmation was revealed to be holding a 2x4 wooden plank and brought it up, patting it into his other hand as the others stood around him. Alex did his best to try and steel himself. This was going to hurt and there was literally nothing he could do about it. Images of the girls and all of his friends at the base that he would let down if he told them anything.

“Now, we’re going to be needing a bit of info from you, if you don’t mind.” The guy talked like he was from Jersey and in a stereotypical mobster movie. Alex couldn’t help but put on a bit of an annoyed face. If he was going to lose all of his teeth to someone, he could have at least been someone who didn’t fangasm over De Niro movies.

“I’m a journalist with the university of Florida. I came here to cover the lovely ladies for an article I’m writing. I don’t know any secrets.” Alex said, trying his very best to keep his voice steady and to keep his eyes up toward the black masked dog, away from the 2x4.

“‘Fraid I’m gonna need a little more than that, bucko, if you want to leave this room with both of your eyes intact.” The spotted dog took one tiny step toward the gray wolf. “Now, I want the location of their base and I want exact coordinates.”

“‘Fraid not, my friend. They don’t tell me those numbers and I don’t ask. Even if I did know at some point, I don’t have a great memory.” Alex said, but then realized what he had just said. Now he knew exactly what was coming. He’d seen enough mafia movies for that.

“Oh, bad memory?” The dalmation grinned beneath his mask in a way that Alex could hear in his voice. However, a shadow behind the spotted canine caught Alex’s eye. “Let’s see if we can’t fix that.” He reared the wooden board upward to the side, ready to bring it straight across Alex’s muzzle. However, he was stuck. The dog man tried to swing the board once again, this time to have it snatched from him. He turned around to see a shorter, yet more imposing figure stood behind him.

A brown horse woman with a white muzzle stood there, glaring toward the dalmation dog. After dropping his wooden board to the ground, she planted her fists onto her hips. Between them, her tits were inches away from his chest. They were massive, the size of very large beanbags. The cow-pattern top she had on did nothing to hide her areolas and her nipples protrude through the fabric when they weren’t even hard.

Her bright tan cowgirl hat covered the top of her head while her black mane was kept in a braid coming out the back of it.

“I don’t seem to recall asking you limp dick, side winding ass clowns to interrogate the prisoner!” Her eyes trailed across all of them as they leaned back from her gaze. “So what are ya doing here?” Her words came out harsh, especially directed toward the black spotted dog. “Stanley! Start flapping your gums or I’ll loosen your teeth!” Her knuckles cracked as she held up her fist toward him and clenched it tight.

“We just wanted to get the location of their base!” Stanley said. His desire to speak was quickly laid to rest as she growled and leaned toward him closer. Her tits wobbled up and down as she gritted her teeth.

“I’ve already got them plans in motion, you moron! Now get back there and get your asses ready for the next charge! Go!” She shouted, pointing out the door, and all of them began to trample out, careful not to get in her way. “If I get back in there and see you’re not ready, you’re going in alone!”

As they cleared out of the room, the horse woman looked over toward her prisoner, who was all wrapped up for her. She studied the specimen for a moment as she approached him. Alex studied her in turn. Her grunt seemed unimpressed as she started chewing on something.

“So, looks like the Bombshell boytoy is awake. You’re damn lucky you didn’t get a bullet in your ass already, little pup. If I hadn’t pulled you out of the rubble, your hide would be turnip juice by now.” Her gruff tone was undermined by her feminine voice and he tried his very best not to smile at her. It didn’t work, though.

“Umm, thank yo--WHOA!” He was about to say until she pulled him up by the rope tied around his arms and torso. With a brilliant show of strength, she held him up high above her and brought his face toward hers. Their eyes met.

“Don’t think I’m gonna go easy on you, pretty boy! I may not need any information from you, but that doesn’t mean your ass is safe from me!” She spat her gum out to the side and turned to his face again. “The name’s Cowgirl.”

His eyes went up toward her hat and then back to her. “You don’t say.”

“Oh,” She gave a very small chuckle. “Looks like I got a comedian. La de da.” She said as she placed his chair back down and began to drag him by the back. “I think I can find a job for you!”

As his chair bumped over the threshold, his teeth chattered and he grunted. Alex sighed deep and leaned his head back. How in the hell did he get into these situations?

Some girls from Lildredre!

Art by Vanthi!

The new pilot of the Bombshells is cute. Expect a nice big, juicy chapter with her very soon ;)

Big shoutout to Badfurson for his adorable Malamute

Alright, sorry about the wait, but here it comes! The next Bombshells chapter is being written right now and you'll be able to read it first right here!

Bombshells at their best (and oldie but just wanted to add it to the gallery on patreon)

Here's a Birthday gift from LilDredre to the series' original creator, Sexiblaziken!

Hope that you had a great one and got to enjoy as much of it as possible. 2020 will be a great jump start for the Bombshells to be sure!

Pak has an awesome eye for beauty. These foxy ladies are proof of that.

Marauder and Blue64 strike again! Now Bombar has something to tell her lover boy~

Snack your eyes on some of Lil Dredre's beach babes!

Olyvia loves alternative uniforms.

A little something for your enjoyment~

If you'd like to ask the Bombshells something, by all means, post in the comments and it may just be answered!

A small peek at the end of Zero Week

Yes, it's just like any other Halloween party... except it also has a Disco Ball!

(Author Note: This has not been very thoroughly grammar checked. If you find any mistakes, please let me know in the comments. Thanks!)

The whole base was abuzz. It was newcomer season and among the ones expected was a new heavy-arms specialist. Apparently, the arrival was so anticipated that they opened the underground hangar door. With the base above ground being nothing more than a few tents and a moldy latrine, everything that opened up had to be monitored very closely. The hangar was hardly ever opened because of the secretive nature of the 369th Bombshell Squadron.

The hangar door passage led to a steep incline that led diagonally down to an artillery garage. The mere fact that they were leaving it open for so long was a discussion all its own. As soon as Smoke told the rest of them that there was an incoming envoy, all of the Bombshells got up from their desks and rushed out to the surface. All ten of them made their way up to the sandy crust of the earth, and Smoke pulled out her binoculars, looking off into the distance.

“You see anything?” Olyvia asked, bending backwards to pop her back and yawning. She’d been up for maybe an hour and it was hard getting started that morning.

“I just see a dust trail.” Smoke said as she squinted. “That is a pretty big truck. You expecting anything else in there?”

As the truck approached, she noticed it was the type of truck that was meant to transport a capacity of three jeeps in the back of its trailer. It was modified for the dunes, but sometimes it dug itself into the sand just from the weight of its cargo. This one seemed to be rolling along just fine, though.

“A bit of artillery. There’s supposed to be three newcomers, plus a couple of guns.” Olyvia’s tits bounced vertically as she was done yawning and leaned back forward. Then she turned toward Virgil, who was having similar problems waking up, although he had a mug of coffee in his hand. “Be sure you’re ready. Once we unload the truck, you and I are heading out toward the airfield.”

“I’m ready when you are, Major Cross.” Virgil said, sipping his coffee and looking at Aurora, who seemed fixated on the incoming truck. As outgoing as she was, when it came to new people, she had a habit of being a pessimist.

“I heard they were avian. Or, at least one of them is.” Christie Bombar said, still dressed in her exercise clothes as she had just come from the gym. Her jogging jacket barely held her voluptuous melons in, and her ass cheeks were perfectly outlined with what looked like purple yoga pants.

The large truck finally came into full view as it past over one of the larger dunes and all of their jaws dropped. Smoke was not kidding when she said that it was huge. Of the freighter trucks, it was definitely the largest that they had, driving on ten wheels while the sun behind it was now fully over the horizon.

“Whoever it is, I bet I can out arm wrestle them.” Nile, the muscle-bound croc said as she grinned and punched her fist into her palm. Her scarred eye twitched as Missy patted her back like a petulant child being hushed. She growled at the rabbit woman, who didn’t seem any more frightened than if a kitten was making angry faces.

The truck finally came over the last dune, and pulled up to the base’s makeshift barbed wire fence. The fence was long past its prime, rusted, and falling apart with many holes throughout its chain links. All of them looked to the driver’s seat to see a girl who looked very much like a husky, but with different fur patterns than the norm. She pulled the truck in carefully, all of the Bombshells standing aside to give her enough clearance as she approached the large opening maw of the hangar doors. She parked parallel to the opening, so that the rear of the truck was side-long to the hangar door. Then she set the parking break and killed the engine.

As soon as she opened the door, all of them could see that she very well fit the body type. The Alaskan Malamute woman stepped out in what looked like a pilot suit, stepping down from the truck and standing up straight. Her white face was framed by a dark black outline in her fur and her blue eyes scanned the group that stood before her. Of course, the first thing they really noticed was that her boobs were well above average but perfectly fit in with the rest of theirs. Physically, she was perfect.

“Private Flynn Maladie, at your service!” She saluted all of them and they approached her, saying their greetings and shaking her hand.

“Private Maladie, I’m Chief Major Cross.” Olyvia said as everyone quieted down. “I’m one of your passengers on your first assignment.” She motioned toward the blue bird man beside her. “This is Sergeant Virgil Siegfried, he’ll be accompanying us along with Sergeant Bombar and… and…” She stammered her words as the entire back trailer of the truck started to move, rocking from side to side until the back hatch was opened. All eyes turned to the back of the truck as a figure jumped off the back bumper and into view.

He was a swan. The young man looked to be in his early twenties and he seemed rather fit. However, his body type was not nearly enough to move around such a huge cargo trailer. What stepped out next was a definite ringer for that. There came a much larger figure stepping out. Her stature was ridiculously tall, three feet above the swan man, this larger swan was gargantuan. She was thick, though she filled out her body mass to be something of an effeminate brute.

The thought had occurred to some of them that she was just far away and he was just really short, but then they walked toward them. All eyes went up as they gazed at the black billed swan woman whose tits looked like they could have won a few awards in the melon competition at a county fair. They were large, even for her proportions, they were gargantuan.

“Ma’am.” He said as he waved to all of them. “My name’s Tempest, and this is Iris.” The swan male motioned toward the massive woman.

“Pleasure.” Her voice was much more high pitched than they expected. She pulled the strap from her shoulder and set down the very large piece of luggage she was carrying around. “Where can I put this?”

“Ummm,” Olyvia looked over at Smoke, who lit a cigarette and looked back at the dog woman. The wolf shrugged and nodded toward the hangar door, which was still wide open. “Yeah, we can set you up some quarters for the night until we get everything settled. Smoke can lead the way.”

The light furred wolf gave Olyvia a scowl for an instant, then put on a tiny smile as she faced the two new recruits. That’s when she held up her hand and motioned toward the hangar once again.

“Yes, please, follow me this way.” Smoke said. Iris picked up the luggage, which must have weighed well over two hundred pounds, with one hand. Both swans made their way with her toward the hangar.

“Ma’am, are we going to be taking this truck back toward the launch pad?” Flynn asked as she held up the key to the rig. Virgil approached the two of them, as did Christie and Nile.

The group around them dispersed as all of them heard a motor approaching from the hangar just before Smoke and the two swans entered it. From the mouth of the opening came a full military-style sand color jeep. The exterior looked as rudimentary as they came but inside there roared something that sounded like it had enough horsepower to lift off all on its own.

The rabbit girl Missy pulled up near the journeying group, who started to gather their duffel bags. Flynn marvelled at the jeep as she saw that it had an engine that sounded like it could power a semi truck. It also had three rows of seats so that all of them could sit comfortably, even with their luggage piled in the back.

“You sure you’re ready for this?” Olyvia asked as she got into the front seat beside Missy, who was straightening the rear view mirror and making sure her huge breasts weren’t showing too much areola from her green tank top.

“Of course!” Flynn said, the Malamute sitting beside Virgil. “I’ve had three years flying experience in the Air Force!”

“No, not you, Flynn. I mean him.” She looked back at the red tailed blue macaw. “We’ll be there in four hours. You ready to face her?”

The thought of his mother echoed in his brain. He ran his fingers through his hair. He was about to answer, but then he saw two bouncing, tan feathered breasts come up beside him as he closed his door on his side of the jeep. Aurora Revali, the red tailed hawk, stood there with her tits covered up in her tribal wear, and her darkish blond hair with two red and white feathers sticking out of them.

“Virgil,” She said, then grabbed his shoulders, shoving his face between her massive tits. “I want you to be careful. And I want you to know that these will be waiting for you when you get back.” Her soft pillows wrapped around his beak and face, only his long tuft of hair was sticking out of her bust as her mammaries engulfed his face.

“I’ll be fine, Aurora.” His voice muffled against her chest and she giggled. That was when he pulled his head upward and kissed her on the lips. They held that way for a little while before the bunny girl in the driver’s seat cleared her throat. They broke the kiss and Virgil smiled up at her as she blushed. “I’ll be back soon.”

As soon as she took a step back, the jeep started moving and they both waved. The long jeep started making its strides across the dunes, revving along like a surfboard riding the waves.

“So, what are we doing again?” Nile asked. The croc was trying her best to stay somewhat stable with how fast they were ascending and descending the sandy hills.

“One of our outside sources wishes an audience with us, and we’re obligated to obey. It’s a one day trip, we’ll be back by nightfall.” Olyvia said as she held onto her door’s “oh shit” handle as they lifted off the ground again and began another decline. Many tits flopped every which way as they landed. “Keep it steady, Sergeant Dolores!” She barked orders and gave the bunny a nasty look.

“Aye, Major.” Missy returned the look with a smirk.

---------

“This is a joke, right?” Tempest said as he stood in the hangar. It was a gigantic warehouse like area with no windows and no ambiance to speak of. The tools, motors, chains and oil stains had been removed, for the most part. Now there was a table with two chairs, a tv with two recliners and a king size bed. Tempest stood beside his mate, who still had the luggage slung over her shoulder. The two swans looked at their quarters with unamused expressions.

“My calves are going to hang off of that bed.” Iris said, pointing to the bed with Tempest nodding.

“Ummm, yeah, we weren’t told that you were over nine feet tall. We thought seven at the most.” Smoke admitted as she pressed her hand on the bed cushion. “We did get you the soft and hard combination, though.”

“Well, at least you got that right. But she can’t even fit her ass on the arm rests, let alone the seat.” Tempest started to say, but then his wife put her large hand on his shoulder and patted it.

“It’s fine, Temp, we’ve lived in worse places.” She said and looked from side to side. “At least I can stand up straight in here.”

There was a moment when her very large breast pressed down on his head, which he moved to the side like he didn’t notice. She only leaned down towards him a little and her tits loomed over him like a stage curtain. Smoke couldn’t help but stare, and it obviously didn’t go unnoticed, because Iris began to blush.

“Sorry about my tits. I know they stick out like a sore thumb, much like myself.” She stood back up and pressed her hands on them, her fingers sinking into their cushions.

“It’s a problem most of us share here.” Smoke remarked, but still didn’t seem to want to take her eyes off of them.

“Well, mine don’t really stop growing until I milk them.” Iris said, causing Smoke’s eyebrow to raise.

“Beg pardon?” The white wolf with grayish fur patterns blinked a few times, sticking her chest out a bit more as she scratched her hair.

“It’s been a minute since we drained her. I was told you guys could accommodate us on that as well. I guess her size wasn’t really well communicated on any level.” Tempest leaned his head onto his wife’s chest and nuzzled her. She put her hand on his back and rubbed it.

“Would you like to touch them?” Iris asked with a smile on her face. In no time at all, she pulled her tits out of her purple tank top, which was growing entirely too tight as it was. Her areolas were gigantic and covered most of the round base. Her nipples were also quite large. They bounced a bit as they were set free, obviously enjoying the air as the nips hardened.

The wolf woman didn’t pass up the opportunity as she walked up to the avian, white feathered giantess. She glanced at Tempest, who stepped out of her way as she approached the ginormous mammaries and pressed her hands into the pink areas. She began to caress, making Iris blush and clench her bill a bit, doing her best to bite back a deep moan.

“They’re sensitive, aren’t they?” Smoke couldn’t help but grow a bit hazy herself. Her face deepened red as she gripped just a bit more, and made milk leak onto the floor. This caused Iris to whimper pitifully and shiver.

“That’s a yes.” Tempest confirmed, chuckling and drawing scowls from both his mate and the wolf who continued to caress the giant pillows.

The door on the far end of the hangar opened up and a set of squeaky wheels began rolling in with a large bucket shaped machine on top.

“Alright, did someone order a plus sized squeezing machine?” Faye said as she pushed it in from the handle on the back. The black goat woman’s breasts swished from left to right as she hummed. She didn’t seem to care that Smoke was standing there, squeezing up the birdy boobs. “Well, aren’t we being all grabby?”

The wolf woman pulled away from the tits with a blush on her face. Faye gave her ass a good slap as she walked by with the machine that had three switches and two hoses attached to its side. As Smoke gave her a glare, Faye smiled at the two swans.

“Good morning! I’m Faye Folly, I’ll be your med tech for the day.” She said as she pulled her med pack from her side and began laying out some attachments as she started hooking up the mechanism.

“Thank God.” Iris said as she pulled her tank top downward to let her boobs swing free. Iris hooked up the hoses to her tits. They were barely big enough to fit around the nipples as she added the suction to keep them on. “They’re getting heavy.” She closed her eyes as she felt the pressure on her nips intensify and Faye walked back to the machine to turn it on.

“You’re lucky Missy had the bright idea to customize this industrial vacuum. That girl is a marvel with machines.” Faye flipped the switch and the machine buzzed to life. Instantly, the tubes took on the white liquid and Iris groaned with relief. Tempest couldn’t help but stare as his wife was milked. She sat on the ground of the hangar, the shorts she had on did very little to cover up that she had no underwear on as the leggings were very loose.

“How does it feel?” Tempest came up beside Iris and wrapped his arms around as much of her torso as he could. She nodded as her face turned exceptionally red. She didn’t even speak, she simply smiled with a great sense of satisfaction in her eyes.

“Glad I could help.” Faye said as she put her fists on her hips and grinned as she watched. Then both Smoke and Faye looked up as a voice came over the PA system.

“Commander Smoke, you’re needed in your office. Commander Smoke, to your office.” The female voice said, and the wolf rolled her eyes.

“I hate being first in command.” Smoke sighed as she started walking away. Faye could only shrug, and continue watching as the milk continued to drain from the very large swan.

-----------

The Bombshells rode up to the airfield near the coast, greeted by a familiar bunch of guys. Kody, the husky man waved the jeep over and greeted them. Mick and Alex were strapping down the last of the provisions in the C-130 with its ramp down in the back. The salt air hit Virgil like a brick and he could see the haze resonating from it. The Red Sea upped the humidity infinitely and it was suddenly very hard to breathe. All of them started to get their luggage as Missy parked the jeep on the pavement near the gate. Flynn was the first to scurry over to the plane while she adjusted her helmet.

“Alright, pulling chalks in twenty minutes! Get your butts in gear!” The malamute’s tits flopped as she ran, and her ass gave a palpable jiggle. Virgil couldn’t help but take notice of it. He stared up until he heard Nile give a gigantic sigh. She undid her tight fitting vest and let her breasts bounce free, both of them fitted with anchor pasties that did very little to hide her nipples.

“That wet heat is…” She rubbed her scales as she felt the swampy air against her. “Delicious.” She purred. Missy walked along side the croc, and the sweat on her brow along with her grimace gave evidence that she did not share her enthusiasm.

“Is the safety check done?” Flynn asked as she climbed up the ramp into the back.

“Aye.” Mick said as he took the girls’ luggage from them as they filed in. “Ladies! So good of ya to join us! And, fuck me Olly! If it isn’t the king himself!” He clapped hands with Virgil in a hearty handshake.

“King, right.” Virgil scoffed as he climbed on. “How ya been, Mick?”

“Still kickin’, as it were.” The ram man chuckled, then turned to the wolf who was closing consoles of switches. “We all set on systems checks, Alex?”

“Yeah, we’re ready for power.” Alex said to both Maladie and Mick and they both gave thumbs up. “Everyone, strap in!”

“Alex…” The doberman woman said, giving him pause. He turned to acknowledge Olyvia, whose tits were accentuated in their rotund size with the straps digging into her cleavage. “I don’t remember signing off on your combat training readiness. I said there were only to be combat ready personnel on this mission.”

“Oh, well, no one else was mission ready on the plane and Flynn said she needed a co-pilot.” He said, noting that her demeanor did not change. She still glared at him.

“What’s up, boss?” Bombar asked. The lizard woman scratched her head under her bandana, giving the Chief Major a puzzled look. “This isn’t a combat mission.”

“I know that, Sergeant Bombar, but we’re going to a listed location to meet a Senator. We’ll be exposed. I want all of us to be in tip top shape.” She answered Christie, then turned her attention back to Alex. “Don’t make me regret bringing you.”Olyvia said, then turned back to her normal sitting position.

The cargo gunship began engines roaring as they started passing out the headsets for everyone. Everyone sat against the walls of the plane, strapped like a child seat against cushions. The rumbling of the mechanics were enough to make someone deaf after a while, so everyone had to wear earplug headphones along with their microphones.

Virgil sat between Nile and Missy. Not only did Nile’s large shoulders get near his chin, but her massive tits were out front of him. Missy’s big gray bulges also loomed in front of him, trapping him even if he weren’t strapped to the chair.

The plane was wheels up within minutes and all of them sat in silence as their entire bodies were brought to a dutch angle. Nile’s tit pressed against Virgil’s face for a moment. The grinning crocodile chuckled at him, as did Christie, who was watching from the other side.

“Getting a good view, tough guy?” Christie asked as the anchor pasty flopped against his beak. The plane was getting a bit of turbulence from the wind, but evened out soon enough.

“You wouldn’t be smiling if you knew what we’re about to be up against.” Virgil said, drawing all of their attention. There were some puzzled looks, as well as some skeptical glances.

“He’s right. None of you have met Sigrun yet. I’d say there’s a good chance you’re all in for an ear full.” Olyvia said, causing a lot of incredulous looks. “Kody, you might want to be on your guard. She hates men and she hates dogs just as much. You and Alex are probably going to be in for it, so stay out of the line of fire.”

“What’s she got against dogs?” Kody asked, his eyebrows furrowed. The dog woman shrugged.

“I never cared enough to ask.” She admitted, making him scoff. Olyvia turned her attention to the bunny straight across from her. “Missy, do you remember your training on the weapons console near the cockpit?”

“Wha--” Missy was taken a little off guard by the question, then thought for a minute before nodding. “Well, yes, but why--”

“Good, if we run into trouble, that’ll be the first thing you do. Understood?” Her manner of asking obviously didn’t leave any room for the wrong answer, so Missy simply nodded.

“There something you’re not telling us, Chief?” Virgil asked, and Olyvia’s eyes turned to him. Her tits bounced a little bit as the plane hit a bit of a bump in the air. “You seem a bit on edge about a simple meeting.”

“It’s not the meeting I’m worried about.” Olyvia said through the microphone, and left it at that. None of the others questioned her. They all just said in silence as the very large cargo plane made its way across the Red Sea.

-------

The bright furred wolf opened her office door and sneered. She shared working space with Olyvia, and from their desk, they commanded the Bombshell operations. The mere fact that someone got into the office without her say so got under her skin. There was a raccoon man standing by her desk, leaning against the surface with that smug grin on his face that made her want to break his snout in about three places. That’s not to say he was wretched looking. He had a chiseled front with hard abs and two arms that were not too big, but still tight as a well made bed. He wore fatigues in a very unofficial fashion. The front of his jacket was opened up to show off his manly figure while the black fur around his eyes showed him for the bandit he really was.

“I’ll look over the footage of that camera.” Smoke said as she pulled a cigarette from her pocket and tapped it against her fingers. “If I see you’ve looked at anything or stolen so much as a paperclip, I’ll tear it from your fur.”

“Oh, Smoke, you wound me.” His grin never went away as she lit the cigarette with a match, waved it out and flicked it into the ashtray very close to his hand. “How on Earth could I get by if I didn’t have your trust and admir--”

“Cut the shit, Travis, what does Crossbones want this time? Tongue depressors?” Smoke blew smoke into his face, causing him to wince at the smell. She knew he hated cigarettes, so she made sure to light one up so that the conversation would be as short as possible. She almost smiled when he started to wave off the rising tobacco exhaust from his face, but then she figured she shouldn’t give him the satisfaction of even that.

“Well, if you’ll allow me to, I’ll regale you with the tales of how the Bombshells screwed up in Burma, and now there are certain warlords looking to settle the score. Then there’s the Iraqis, they’re definitely not happy with you, nor the Jordanian drug cartel or any of the Turkish crime syndicates. I’d say you guys have a good legion of enemies rallying at your very doorstep and you have, what, sixty fighters? Crossbones is starting to wonder what the plan is and we are willing to lend you a couple hundred combat readies.” He said as she walked around the desk, motioning for him to back away from his desk. Travis did, and stood beside the chair in front of her desk, which sat beside Olyvia’s desk against the wall.

“You’re asking the wrong girl.” Smoke took another long drag before pointing to her right. “Senator Eros is three offices down. Oh, wait, no, she’s in a meeting in another country right now. Sorry about that.” Her deadpan delivery gave him no comfort as the raccoon man swished his striped tail from side to the side. “I’m second in command of the Bombshells, and you seem to think that I can even agree to Crossbone’s help, not that I would. Now, get to the point. You didn’t come here to tell us how many people we’ve pissed off. You tried that tactic once, and I’m pretty sure your ass still has Olyvia’s boot print on it.”

The memory of the doberman showing Travis the door did not sit well with him at all, it seemed. She must have knocked him against every wall surface in the base before throwing him into the elevator to the surface. This was probably planned to where he would miss her on her way out. He was literally the only operative from Crossbones that was allowed on the base, and even then, he was black bagged so that he wouldn’t know their location. Every meeting he had with them had to be planned in advance. For some reason, Olyvia must have spaced this meeting. Her mind seemed to be slipping on the memory lately.

“I’m here to tell you that the whispers haven’t been whispers lately.” His face was finally serious, making her snub out her cigarette and raise an eyebrow. “There’s been talk of a certain someone gunning for you, and she is definitely making her move as we speak. It’s been confirmed.”

The phrasing of “certain someone” made Smoke’s eye twitch. The wolf woman’s tits jiggled some as she leaned forward in her desk, cupping her hands together as she eyed him suspiciously.

“Confirmed. If that were true, why haven’t we heard anything about it?” She tried to downplay him, but his steadfast manner made her question even that logic.

“She’s taken great lengths to make sure your people are out of the loop. I’m here as a courtesy, and Crossbones is, as I said, willing to help. Whether you’d like to wait for your higher ups to come home or whether you want to make a pact yourself is your call. After I walk out that door, this offer fizzles. I doubt we could make it again, even if the Bombshells were the ones making the offer. It’s time to make an executive decision.” Travis’s expression was unwavering. His normal smugness was no longer there and that bothered Smoke more than if he still wore that smarm on his sleeve.

The sudden urge to get on the horn with Olyvia was tense. The way she was acting that morning bothered Smoke more than a little. Now, this devil was giving her the same vibe and it made the fur on the back of her neck stand on end. She pursed her lips over her fangs and sighed. With two movements, she cracked her neck from side to side with another sigh, this time of satisfaction. With her eyes closed, she pulled another cigarette from her pocket and tapped it with the side of her finger before lighting it. Her eyes opened and as another puff of smoke floated his way.

“Let me know how the sand tastes on your way out.” Smoke croaked. Putting the butt filter in her mouth, she pressed a button, making the door open behind him. “Don’t bother closing the door, the button does that too.”

--------

The remote base in Turkey came into view, and with two private jets already in the airfield, it was obvious that they were the last ones at the party. As soon as they landed, they could already see private enterprise guards scattered throughout the area. By the time Virgil got out of the plane, he and his counterparts were led into the largest building on the outpost. The Bombshells carried their baggage with them as they walked single file through a dimly lit corridor. The good news was that the building was air conditioned. The bad news was that all of the atmosphere was sucked out of the place when Virgil saw who was waiting for him outside the final door in the hallway.

Those who had need Sigrun Siegfried before grew cold in their demeanor. Those who hadn’t grew red in the face. She was the most blue of the macaws they had ever seen. Her business attire was a dull gray around a white button up shirt while her tits were definitely Bombshell quality. Hell, her jugs out weighed a great many of the current members of the team.

She was older and wore small spectacles on her beak. Sigrun even carried a large chrome plated briefcase with her. Her expression was stonewall at first, but then she laid eyes on her boy and managed a tiny smile. With her gray skirt swishing from side to side and her buns doing the same from underneath, she wrapped an arm around him. They embraced for only a moment before she went back to her business persona.

“Virgil, I see the Marines have kept you well. Despite my displeasure in you joining the Corps, I do wish I could have made your graduation from basic training.” Sigrun said as she turned her gaze from him to face Olyvia. “I also wish I could have intercepted this second invitation before it ever reached you.”

Olyvia’s eye twitched and the rest of the crew started looking at each other, puzzled.

“Mom, I made the choice to answer the call, so if you’re going to blame anyone, it should be me.” Virgil said, drawing more aghast looks. Sigrun didn’t seem to react to this at all, though. She simply turned to the door behind her and opened it.

“You two,” Sigrun said, looking at both the wolf and the ram males. “Stay by the door. The rest of you look for something else to bother until you are dismissed.” The blue bird woman motioned for her son to get into the room. By the time he looked back, the girls were already walking away. Olyvia looked back at him with a careful glance before nodding and walking alongside Nile.

It was Alex who patted Virgil on the shoulder. “We’ll be right outside, bro.” He offered him a reassuring smile and a thumbs up. This actually drew a smile from him as he walked into the meeting room. The table inside was very deeply lacquered in a sort of red wood. The chairs around it were all high end leather desk chairs and it was much more brightly lit than the hallway. There, standing at the other end of the room, was Eros Camille DiNozzo. The brown deer woman smiled as she saw Virgil, but then her expression mirrored that of the other blue bird with the bouncier chest.

“Well, dear friends, shall we have a seat and start this discussion?” Eros said in an unnaturally cheerful voice. The two large buxomed women locked eyes together as Sigrun began to make her way to a nearby chair. Her metal suitcase firmly within her grasp as she took her seat. With hesitation, Virgil made his way to the center chair between them. His seat was on the very end of the council table, and the two older women were at either side.

The longer they sat, the more he could tell that his mother’s eye was twitching. Then he noticed the doe beside him was doing her very best to hide a snarling scowl that her face was almost forcing him to make. More and more, the tension in that room was building to the point where he imagined a haze of malicious intent. The silence only continued to grow. As did the knot in his throat and the sweat on his brow.

-------

Smoke opened the door to a very large, dark room with many blipping screens and technicians sitting in front of them. Each screen had a different type of radar or surveillance mechanism on them and each of them were passing any relevant info between them. From their current position, the coast, and the area around them within a hundred mile radius. She walked inside, the stink of that moron she had talked to still emitting from her in a way she couldn’t shake. She did her best to ignore it and approached the blue fox woman who turned her head toward her and gave a small bow. Smoke nodded to her, noticing that her metal arm was looking quite shiny.

“Ohayōgozaimasu, Smoke-san.” Hime said as she turned back to the large screen at the front of the room, which had a very large black and green radar screen swirling around. The large chested fox woman lifted her cup to her lips, sipping from her tea and sighing. “Cross has every able technician going full shifts, and she is not answering why.” Hime Aikyo said in her very thick Japanese accent.

“I’m her second in command and all I got from her was that she had a hunch. I’m guessing she doesn’t want us to worry too much about what’s coming, if anything at all.” Smoke said as she looked over toward Hime’s Bombshell sized chest. Her nipples were only covered by a wide band of cloth that still showed her blue areolas. On top of her left breast, she rested her hand with the teacup. If she was annoyed by the whole situation, she was very good at hiding it. “How long do you have left on duty?” Smoke asked.

“Two hours, ten minutes.” Hime said as she checked the clock to their right. “You?”

“When I feel comfortable with passing out.” The bright gray wolf said as she turned back toward the door and began to walk toward it. “I promise, you won’t get radar duty next.”

“I don’t mind.” Hime managed a smile, making Smoke turn back with a tiny smile as well. Then Smoke’s eyes widened as she looked down to see Hime pointing her ass toward her, pulling her thong to the side, revealing her naughty bits toward the wolf. “Tell Kody he has a lot to look after when he gets back from his mission.”

“I’ll do that.” Smoke took another moment to admire the view before walking back out the door. She sighed. The thought of Kody was a comforting one, but not much at that. He was in Turkey with all of this higher tension going on. Part of her wished Olyvia hadn’t called him into service. Still, he fit the bill for what she needed. She could do nothing more than trust her judgement.

Then came the shapely, black goat woman coming up beside her as she walked. Faye still wore no top, other than a white lab coat. She also wore a tiny thong that hid very little between her thick thighs.

“Going to check on our new recruits, I take it?” Faye said as she held her clipboard.

“Yeah, figured I’d check them out before I started the gratingly boring files I still need to sort out for them.” Smoke said as they got to the door. They both paused as they heard a ruckus inside. What sounded like a low car horn was going on and off, on and off and off and on. Smoke and Faye blinked, glanced at each other and then Smoke opened the door.

Iris was sprawled out with her back on the floor. Her ass and legs propped up on the bed while her feet perched on the cushion. Between her legs was the smaller male swan, his very large, black cock buried deep into her pussy lips. His hips thrust as hard as they could, pounding into her as her more reasonably sized tits bobbed up and down from her declined torso. She honked along with his rutting, her juices flowing over his dick as he continually smashed it into her piping hot quim.

The black goat and whitish gray wolf stood with wide eyes, watching all of this unfold. He looked so small compared to her, and seeing that his manhood more than filled up her sheathe befuddled the two of them. It was a little unbelievable, but neither of them could take their eyes off of what was unfolding. How often did you see a man fuck a giantess?

Tempest glanced over at the ladies watching them, and smiled as he didn’t stop humping his wife.

“Sorry, were we being loud?” He asked as he started bearing down on her, banging her even harder. Her honking was mixed with high pitched moans as sweat formed on her brow. Her black nipples flopped back and forth in circles as her hands gripped the sheets. Both of the Bombshell girls shook their heads.

Faye took a quick note in her clipboard, and then tossed it to the side as she got down onto her knees. Smoke was so entranced by the display of passion before her that she hardly noticed when her thong was untied from either side of her hips. With one swift move, the black goat woman pulled her thong free and spread her legs out.

“Folly, what are you--mnn!!” Smoke’s knees buckled as the goat began to gobble between her legs. Her head was back at the perfect angle for her tongue to reach deep into her labia. The wolf gave her an annoyed look, but then looked back up at the swans.

Tempest finally leaned forward and shoved himself all the way into his mate, releasing a generous amount of sperm into her as his cock twitched. He clenched his eyes shut and his head leaned down just below her breasts as they dangled in front of Iris’s face. She sighed as she felt the comforting squirts of hot sticky cum splash against her cervix, into her womb.

“So, how did her--unnnnf--breasts get down to--size?” Smoke tried her very best to keep her composure while the good medic gave her loins a tongue lashing.

“Oh, yeah.” She sighed as he finally pulled his cock out from her as a small torrent of white began to drain from her. Iris panted softly as she held him against her chest. He nestled closely against her very large tits. “If I don’t milk them on a fairly regular basis, they can start to grow a bit out of hand. I don’t mind if they’re a bit bigger than normal, but you saw them in their more massive state. This is normally how I like them.”

“After her milking, she usually likes a bit of a tumble.” Tempest smiled as she gleamed a smirk down at him. They met in a kiss.

“Oh, that’s s-sweet.” Smoke’s eyes were closed now. Faye had migrated down between her legs completely. She was now sitting on the goat’s face while her tongue nestled its way into every crevice of her labia. It got to the point where every time Faye’s tongue touched Smoke’s clitoris, she drew in a sharp breath.

After a good long moment of Faye’s long tongue reaching deep into the wolf’s crevice, Smoke looked up to see the swans were sitting on the large bed and watching them. Undeterred, she continued to sit on Faye’s face and clear her throat as that tongue continuously caressed her quivering quim.

“Did either of you--oooo--n-need anything else? We’ll be working on making this--aw!--p--place more l-liveable, but you’ll have to give us a little--nnmm--time.” Smoke said, hearing and feeling the horned woman between her pussy lips giving a little giggle. She batted her short black haired head with her open palm to shut her up. Then she held her hand on the back of Faye’s head to make her get closer and lick harder.

“Well, we’ll need to make a few adjustments for sleeping arrangements, but like we said before, we’ve lived in far worse accommodations.” Iris said as she noticed the steady stream of juice Smoke produced as she began to grind her pussy against Faye’s mouth.

There came a small layer of sweat forming over the gray wolf’s forehead, and her teeth became gritted. She found herself unable to speak and unable to concentrate on what she was going to say in the first place.

“Fu--fuck! Suck my pussy, you bitch!” The normally silent wolf shouted, making both swans widen their eyes. As soon as her sweet, pink labia was sucked into the goat’s mouth, she came. Drool dripped from her mouth and her large, exposed tits shook as her body trembled. She squeezed her own boobs hard as her juices flowed over and she gasped for breath.

The medic pulled herself out from under Smoke and wiped her mouth with a smirk on her face. On her hands and knees, the wolf caught her breath and passed her threatening glares.

“Well,” Iris said, drawing both of their attention. “I, for one, think we’re going to like it here.” She grinned, wrapping her arm around her husband and they both gave a little chuckle.

--------

“Without my permission,” Sigrun continued, no longer sitting. She stood beside the chair with her hand on the back of it, glaring at the deer, who was obviously losing her patience with this discussion. It had only been going on for three minutes. “You took my son away from his current assignment in the Marine Corps., separated him from the official military, flew him out to Miscan, Africa, gave him unauthorized weaponry and are now planning to use him as a full member of the Bombshells. What in the name of God did you think I would say?”

“I didn’t care what you’d say. It was already agreed upon by not only his commanding officers, but Virgil himself.” She looked over at the quiet bluebird male. Her eyes seemingly apologized for talking about him as if he weren’t there.

“You yanked him out from under me and made sure I stayed out of the loop on purpose! Let me guess, Hawkley has already given him the buddy-buddy talk. He probably even got him drunk!” Sigrun’s glare turned to him. By that time, he wasn’t nervous anymore. He’d trained for years to withstand his mother’s wrath, and now he was in the midst of it.

“All of this was my decision, mom.” He finally spoke, causing the feathers on the back of her head to stand on end as her eyes scowled. “It was a fresh start with a new crew. All of my old crew hated me because of you. You made sure I didn’t see combat in the Marines and you made sure I didn’t get stuck in the middle of the desert. It was no secret that I was your son and you were trying to make my life easy.” Virgil said to her, and she put on a more stable, somber glower toward him. Surprisingly, she didn’t try to deny it, nor interrupt him. “I wasn’t earning my way through, I was getting the easy street, and that’s not what I signed up for.”

“I was making sure that you were getting to a position you were comfortable with.” Sigrun said, her voice far more placid. “You were on your way to a brighter future.”

“I was miserable.” Virgil admitted, causing her face to sour. “So, when Eros contacted me and made me the offer to join them, I took her offer. My higher ups signed off on it and I was free. So, here I am.”

“Virgil,” Eros said, drawing his attention. “Could you excuse us for a moment? We’ll need to discuss this next part of the conversation in private. Tell Alex and Mick to bring us the refreshments we have set up in the next room.” DiNozzo said this, and Sigrun kept her stonewall expression. Her eyes gazed onto her son for just a moment, but then locked onto the doe as Virgil rose to his feet.

He wasn’t sure if he should say anything, but he took that instinct to mean that he shouldn’t. Without a word, he walked to the door on the far end of the room and exited. He murmured to the other two chaps waiting on either side of the door. They made sure that he was okay and then nodded to him as they went into the next room.

“I suppose this is where you start telling me that you haven’t given up yet.” Eros said, and Sigrun took her glasses off of the top of her beak, setting them on the table. She interlocked her fingers and put them under her chin, her stonewall face never shifting for an instant.

“Of course I haven’t. Did you really think I would allow my son to shack up with a bunch of skanks like you? I will give him the best government job I can wrangle up, even if I--”

“Need to suck the most prestigious dick in DC? Good luck. Those tits are growing saggier every day. Virgil will be lucky if he gets an internship.” Eros said, causing Sigrun’s eye to twitch.

That’s when the door opened, and Alex walked in with a pitcher of water, while Mick walked in with a tray of crackers, sausage and cheese. They instantly felt the unbearable stillness that hung in the air as if it were forming clouds above. They moved slowly and made sure not to make any sudden moves of any kind as they approached the two of them at the end of the very long council table. With steady hands, they placed the pitcher, glasses, and tray in front of them without obstructing their staring contest.

“Wait,” Sigrun said with a very sharp, direct tone that stopped both men in their steps. The ram looked over at the wolf man, who eyed him with an incredulous look. “I want both of you to be completely honest with me.”

Sigrun said this, reaching to the front of her blouse, pulling the collar downward, popping two buttons as it and her purple bra were brought down. Her dark blue nipples popped from her massive chest and so did both guys’ eyes from their sockets.

“Are these the kind of tits you both find desirable?” She asked as they analyzed every curve, fatty tissue, pillow-like quality and hard nipples poking straight forward for future mind candy. “Nevermind, you don’t need to answer. I think I got my two big strong answers.” Sigrun kept her chide about her face as she reached down and gripped Mick’s bulge in his jeans.

“Trying to prove a point on two young men, are we?” Eros scoffed, then unleashed her own massive mammaries from her blouse as well. The deer was very similar in size to any of the Bombshell ladies. She even went a step up and unzipped Alex’s pants, gripping his shaft as if she owned it. “I would expect as much from you. One upping me won’t change anything, Sigrun. There are no more conditions to be made in this. Virgil will stay with us until he feels he is ready to move on.” Eros gave the wolf man’s cock a spit and started wanking him, much to his delight. “And if I know any man worth his salt, that’s going to be a long, long time.”

Sigrun scowled at the deer woman as she got Mick’s gigantic cock from his pants and began to lick along the shaft. When it was shiny enough with spit, she put it between her own tits. Her fierce frown went back up to him as her tits engulfed his manhood. Her tit wank was surprisingly on point, as if she had been doing it for ages. Her glare and her unwavering expression began to weigh on him very quickly as his cock was already stimulated to life before this whole thing began.

“I see your technique hasn’t lost any of its skill over the years. Have you been keeping up your practice?” Eros asked as Alex closed his eyes, trying his best not to cum too early. The doe seemed intent on hurrying his orgasm, though. The race was on and she was not going to be outdone. Eros’s bust began to strangle Alex’s phallus. The two of them were now titfucking their respective guy, trying their best to get them off first.

“You know the answer to that, you skank!” Sigrun beat her breasts against the large ram’s lap as his cock began to pulse. “I know you’ve been keeping tabs on me, because I’ve been keeping tabs on both you and that two-timing Hawkley.” As she said this, her legs spread as her knees dug into the carpet. From the other side of the table, Eros could see a bright purple thong riding up the blue bird woman’s ass cheeks.

“I see not much has changed over the years, Siegfried.” Eros grinned has she saw those two beautiful blue ass cheeks flop with her movements. Her face was softening at the sensation of a hard dick rubbing against her bust. Her blue feathers were no longer sticking up and her mouth was open as she panted for breath.

Without any warning, both Alex and Mick spurted hot jizz into both of their faces as it trickled down off of their chins. Their enormous tits became glazed with so much spunk that they knew their outfits would need to be changed.

The realization that their little impromptu race was a tie didn’t help their egos. Both of them stood and raised their skirts straight up. Eros had no underwear on already, and Sigrun very quickly dropped her thong to the floor.

-------

“So, you can’t play spades?” Christie asked as they sat around a table in the break room. Flynn dealt out the fifty-two cards, excluding the twos but including two jokers.

“Not at first, you need to wait until we’ve at least gotten one trick, and you use it to trump that trick. Either that, or you don’t have anything but spades to play. If that’s the case, then I totally didn’t shuffle right.” She dealt Christie, Olyvia and Nile their cards. Nile played on Flynn’s team while Bombar and Cross were on the other side.

The bunny, Missy was on the couch in the far side of the room, laying down while Kody sat under her legs to give them some elevation.

Virgil walked into the room when he saw that there were people in there. Christie and Missy greeted him as he walked in and he waved.

“You guys playing Spades?” He pulled up a chair and Flynn nodded.

“I’m teaching them how.” She grinned at him and put down another card. “I couldn’t believe you guys never played before!”

“How did it go?” Olyvia put down her card and looked up at Virgil, who rolled his eyes. “I figured as much.”

“Yeah, it was about what we expected. My mom still won’t cut the umbilical.” He pulled up a chair to the side of the table and watched as they continued their game. “I don’t know how long they’re going to be in there, but it shouldn’t be too much longer. Looks like your theory was wrong this time around.” He smiled at her and she looked over at him with a blink.

“I don’t see us home safe yet, private. It isn’t over until we’ve got the covers pulled up.” Olyvia said this and took up another trick. “Private Maladie, is your radar still up?”

“Yes, ma’am.” She said and pulled the little handheld tracker from her pocket. Flynn adjusted the setting to increase the range output. “All clear.”

“Alright, well that’s good.” Virgil said as he leaned his head and arms onto the back of the chair, sighing. “Now we just need to wait until they’re done yelling at each other.”

--------

Eros and Sigrun bent over the table, directly in each others faces as their respective cocks sunk deep into them. Alex held onto the doe’s thick ass while Mick grasped the small of Sigrun’s back and both of them plungered their dicks in and out of the moaning girls. Sweat gleamed on their foreheads while their faces leaned inches away from one another.

“I’m going to be watching you, whore!” Sigrun growled as she felt that big ram’s dick invade her honey hole without relent. She hadn’t felt so full in so long and her juices accumulated around his large shaft as he created such wonderful friction.

“Likewise, you cunt! Whatever you throw at me, I’ll back pay you ten fold! I fucking dare you to call my--oohh!--bluff!” The sweet looking doe woman let a string of drool escape her lips as she almost went cross eyed. Alex really knew how to use his sex organ and she had never tried him out before, though she always wanted to.

After a moment, Mick couldn’t help himself. He gave the big blue bird woman’s ass a nice openhanded slap, causing her to yelp and look back at him. She gave him a nasty look, but at the same time, she put her knee up on the table to give him more room to fuck.

“How---aaahhnn!--dare you! You wouldn--’t dare do that again!” Sigrun shouted, and then yipped as his hand batted against her thick ass once again. It was obvious that the slap triggered her to start building to her orgasm.

Without warning, the two moaning whores met together in a sloppy, tongue-filled kiss between them. As they kissed, Sigrun came with a muffled squeal and felt piping hot jizz fill her up. Eros tried to say something witty, but was cut short as Alex also began to blow his load inside of her. Without a way to stop herself, she slipped into her own climax, her pussy gripped his cock like a vise and she could feel every edge and rough exterior of his lovely penis as it grinded her insides.

Eros and Sigrun leaned their foreheads onto each other and breathed hard. They couldn’t gain up the energy to be angry at each other for the moment, so they just went with it. They breathed in sync with one another for a moment and it was almost like finding an old relic from the past as they gazed into each other’s eyes. Eros managed a smile, and Sigrun almost did too.

However, then there was a noise outside.

----------

The bleeping started in Flynn’s pocket, and the pilot whipped out her handheld from her pocket and saw several dots approaching their location.

“Bombshells!” Olyvia shouted, drawing all of their attention. “Battle formations! NOW!”

All bodies went to their feet and all of their luggage was opened. With quick succession, each and every one of them grabbed their gear, switching it on as they heard the machines approaching from the outside.

“How many approaching?” Olyvia said and hurried to the security room with her pistols and her MP-5 in hand.

“Seven vehicles coming in from the south!” Flynn shouted and Virgil followed her out to the hallway, only to start sprinting down the corridor toward the meeting room.

Both Sigrun and Eros were getting dressed when they heard all of the commotion down the hall. As soon as the blue macaw pulled her thong back up under her skirt, her eyes darted over to the windows in the back of the room. She picked up her suitcase and two black clad spec-ops broke through the glass with submachine guns in hand. Before they could even aim down their laser scopes, Sigrun clicked a tab on her suitcase. The case fell away and the handle turned out to be a very large, silver chrome magnum pistol. The side of it was etched with the word “Thunderbolt .50” and the handle was carved leather with the insignia of the Bombshells.

Without hesitation she aimed at the two intruders and fired four rounds, two into each of their heads and chests. Both of them dropped like a sack of potatoes and the two men in the room looked as if they were two beats away from a cardiac arrest. Eros grinned at the sight of Sigrun with a pistol in her hand and gave a tiny giggle.

“Nice going, Smiley.” Eros said as she tucked her tits back into her tight fitting blouse. Sigrun scowled back at her, then saw her son burst through the door, his own golden magnum in hand.

“Mom!” He shouted, seeing the two downed operatives at her feet. His brow furrowed in confusion as he looked back up at her. Then she noticed the pistol he was carrying.

“Where did you get that?” She said as her own brow furrowed.

“No time for that now, we gotta go!” He said, then heard the door at the other end of the building getting knocked down. There came another slew of armed men in black kevlar. Hoods were over their heads to hide their identity and each of them carried an AR-15 going at three round bursts. Virgil cursed and fired off four rounds, hitting one of them in the torso to bring him down. They all took cover and laid down fire as the blue bird ducked into the room.

“Covering fire!” He heard from the other side of the hallway. Nile, Missy, Christie, Flynn and Olyvia all lit up the entire hallway with bullets. The threshold with which an opposing operative covered behind was thrashed to splinters and he was laid flat while the rest of them tried their best to return fire. They were pinned, though, and forced to fall back.

“Siegfried! Get your ass over here! Protect the senators!” Olyvia barked orders at him as Nile took center stage with her heavy machine gun. The Little Mischa Heavy Arm 12.7x108mm was massive. The dampener on the front was as big as a doorknob and the rounds it fired were belt fed from a huge side pack on her left hip. When all of them were firing, it was by far the loudest of the bunch. Nile saw Virgil poke his head out from the room and flicked her head back to motion him.

“Come on.” She said in a calm voice, and he did so. He’d tossed his six shooters to Mick, who graciously took them, feeling as if he’d gotten back some long lost friends. Both Sigrun and Virgil pointed their guns down the hall as Eros and Alex scurried to get to the team while Mick brought up the rear. As soon as they got to safety, there came another bunch of soldiers, causing the crocodile woman with massive, hard nipples poking through her anchor pasties to start firing her heavy machine gun once again. Bullets ripped through the wood and the wall plaster, taking down whoever dared to come through that door. “GO!” Nile shouted at all of them when she saw that they started to fall back once again.

“I’ll need five minutes to get us into the air!” Flynn shouted as she held her 1911 .45 pistol. As soon as she opened the door, she fired off three rounds as she saw more black armored soldiers. The Malamute aimed carefully, making sure to aim for their soft spots, knowing she would at least take them down if she hit. Bullets began to fly once again, this time it was Olyvia who fired off her MP5 into the three intruders. Missy was quick to join in with her assault rifle going into three round bursts. Hardware whizzed by their figures as they took cover, but it wouldn’t be long before they were pinned down in that location. There were too many of them.

Mick came up from their flanks and fired his pistols toward the plane where he saw more of the enemy soldiers approaching. Virgil was quick to join him, his magnum creating small explosions with each pull of the trigger.

Once they got the plane clear of hostiles, Flynn began to sprint. She was fast, but Olyvia grimaced as she did.

“Private Maladie! It’s too dangerous!” But she was too late. Even if she sprinted back, that would have been far worse. All they could do was cover her escape to the Cargo plane. There were five or six shots that kicked up dust behind Flynn Maladie, but she was untouched as the rest of them began firing once again. “Bombar! Now!”

“Heave!” Christie shouted as she thrusted a line of three grenades. The line caught the pins on each of them as they flew. The dampeners flicked off as the grenades flew to their target where five hostiles took cover. They began to run, but all three grenades blasted them down, along with kicking up plenty of dust for more oncoming enemies.

“Virgil, Sigrun, Eros, Mick, Missy and Alex, get to that plane as soon as she gets it up and running! The rest of us will hold this fort down until reinforcements come.” There was more gunfire near the front of the base as the other soldiers took up their posts and returned fire, but Olyvia knew it wouldn’t be enough. This was a day she had been dreading for a long, long time.

“Right,” Virgil said as he looked around them. “Alex? Where’s Alex?!”

“Alex?!” Olyvia called out, and all of them kept looking as they heard the plane start up its engines. “Shit! Where is that--” A bullet flew past them and struck Nile in the shoulder, causing her to cry out.

“Son of a-” Nile shouted as she pointed her heavy death machine toward the shooter and began to unload with extreme fire! As she fired, Missy was quick to get out her kit to survey the damage while her shoulder jiggled with the recoil. “Is it still in there?”

“Yeah, stop firing so I can dig it out. I’m not Faye, so this may hurt.” Missy said, getting into her med pack and finding the tweezers.

The plane finally started full steam and Olyvia motioned them with her hand waving back and forth. “Go! Get on that plane! I’ve already sent a distress signal to the home base!”

“Don’t die before we get back!” Virgil shouted back to Olyvia, who looked back at him as prepared to run.

“Well, Siegfried, I hate to say this.” Olyvia shouted above the gunfire. “But Zero Week is over.”

----------

His brain wasn’t registering anything. Blacking out, his legs stopped moving. Overloaded and unable to focus, the gray wolf’s shut down. In the middle of the dark hallway riddled with bullets. All of the lights were shattered as glass and bits of all covered the carpet. He eyes saw images but there was nothing in him that could react.

Alex lied on his side, his back against the wall looking like a casualty in the gunfire, but with no wounds or bullet holes to speak of. His heartbeat was going a mile a minute, but his brain function was at an all time low. The guns and the bullets near missing his head proved to be entirely too much for someone who had fired a gun once or twice in his life.

Even when he saw two booted feet walk up in front of him with five soldiers surrounding them, he had no cognitive capacity to react. Standing over him was a brown horse woman with a white snout and tits that could hold gallons upon gallons of milk.

“Well well well, what do we have ‘ere?” The mare said, her cow spotted tiny top jiggled with her jugs as she squatted down and felt his pulse. “I spose this’d be a bit much for a youngin’ like yerself. Poor little feller.” She grinned as she looked back at her troops. “Find them, and plug them full of lead. I’m takin’ this one.”

With a strong arm, she pulled the limp, shock-addled wolf over her shoulder. As her troops beat their boots down that hallway, she walked the other way. More bullets showered the hall around her and more explosions ripped apart her surroundings, but she didn’t seem to care. She tipped her cowgirl hat upward so she could get a good look at the building ripped to shreds and gave a whistle. This was going to be more fun than she thought.

I've always loved Cosplaying characters <3

Happy Halloween, Pervs!

Though, he wasn’t thrilled about leaving Aurora back at the club, he figured it wouldn’t be for too long. He’d see what was up with whoever wanted his attention at the moment. Virgil walked down the hallway, away from the Trough and farther toward the offices. He pulled the sticky note from his pocket and looked to see the room number. Then the blue bird did a double take. A janitor’s closet? Virgil had to be cautious in situations like this. If he wasn’t careful, they could pull him into another silly prank. This time, it could be him mopping up the entirety of their little club. That would definitely be one of the worst punishments they could give him right at that moment. He had plans for the rest of the night and he didn’t want anything to get in the way of them.

Still, he had to keep his appointment, so he opened the door. His brow furrowed as he saw a whole pack of smiling faces look back at him. All the sudden, he was staring down just about every guy he had run into in the base, save a few.

Mick, of course, stood shirtless in the corner of the room, waving at Virgil. Ren, the tiger he met in the club, stood by him, both of them obviously talking before he walked in. Eric, was there, obviously. He sat on a couch and waved to the blue red tail as he walked into the door.

Then he noticed the gray wolf sitting beside Eric. His eyebrows furrowed a bit as he tried to place where he knew him from.

“Well, hey! Looks like the gang’s all here.” Mick said as he stood from his leaning position. “Welcome to the club, Virgil. I guess there’s no denyin’ that you are the envy of all of us because you’ve already proved your mettle just by making into the Bombshells. Thus, making you an automatic member of the GBS. I think you’ve met the gang already.”

“Uhhh yeah, though,” He looked at the gray wolf and pointed to him. “Weren’t you the guy who was--”

“Having a delightful conversation with Major Cross? Yeah, bro. Name’s Alex.” He slapped his hand into Virgil’s in a shake. “Pleasure.”

“Likewise. So, what’s all this about a gang?” Virgil asked, looking at all four of them. He couldn’t help but notice that all of them cracked a smile, and tried their best not to laugh. “What?”

Mick opened his mouth to say something else, but was interrupted as the door opened. All eyes turned to the bright tan furred cat girl who walked in. Katrina, the girl on the stripper pole, stepped in wearing a very visible thong underneath the shortest shorts that Virgil had ever seen. She was clad in an overly loose shirt. The collar hung over her left shoulder, revealing no bra strap underneath. Katrina smiled at Virgil, then looked at all of the others.

“Kat, how’s it going, hon?” The red haired tiger man stepped up to her and they held hands and kissed. “You ready?”

“Are you kidding?” She smiled big and removed her shirt, letting her huge melons to flop free with her bright pink nipples hard as little rocks. “I haven’t cum all day just to save up for this!”

She dropped to her knees and got his pants undone in a flash, dropping them to his knees as she engulfed his bright pink cock in her mouth. Her lips went all the way to his base as she gazed up at him. Her eyes smiled but she was obviously in a great deal of concentration. It wasn’t long before the tan wolf, Eric was beside her as well. He was already naked and his cock was standing at attention.

“Ooohh,” Katrina cooed as she released Ren’s cock from her mouth hold. She spat on Eric’s dick and jerked it with her hand as her other worked on the Tiger’s. “Looks like I’m not the only one who’s ready.” She purred as she began to suck him off with lunging motions in her back and neck.

Before Virgil knew it, he was gazing at all four guys standing around her as she worked in sucking every single one of them off. Her hands jerked as they pet her head, removing her hair-tie to let her brown hair fall to her shoulders. The blue bird saw that she was quite the expert when it came to dealing with multiple men all at once.

That’s when the husky babe, Chloe walked into the room. She gasped at first, but then saw who was standing around Katrina. This made her grin and wag her tail.

“Ummm,” Virgil spoke up, drawing everyone’s attention. “What did GBS stand for again?”

-------

Aurora’s finger slowly trailed around the rim of her glass as the party went on around her. She stared at the red fruity drink that she forgot the name of as she sighed and pursed her beak. Her massive tits pressed against the bar and she leaned forward, thinking about taking a swallow. She forgot to do it, though, as her mind trailed back off and she stared blankly into the bright red liquid.

“Oi, Aurora!” She was startled as Faye came up behind her. The black goat’s breasts pressed against her back as she wrapped an arm around her shoulder. “You’re missing one hell of a time! I just dared Nina to play some folk music and see how the crowd reacted! Old tart chickened out on me!” She spoke in her cockney accent that only got louder the drunker she got, yelling just above the loud music. “What are you doin’ sittin’ ‘ere all dismal like? The party’s going full force!”

“What’s she doing?” Christie asked as she worked her way through the crowd. Somewhere along the way, the lizard woman had lost her top so her scaley tits were in full view and she didn’t seem to care. “Aurora, you alright? Come on, we’re going to go make the girls in personnel jealous because their men prefer us!”

Aurora knew she was kidding, so she managed a smile at both of them. Christie was a lot of things, but a home wrecker was not one of them. The girl with the red and white feather in her hair looked off to the side once again, seeing her drink she still hadn’t touched. Then she shook her head.

“Not tonight, girls. I think I’ll turn in early.” Aurora picked up her drink and handed it over to Bombar. They watched as Aurora worked her way through the crowd, her eyes barely open and looking toward the ground.

Christie looked at Faye, who watched as the red tailed hawk made her way to the doorway, walking back to her dorm. She leaned over to the lizard girl and drank some of the drink Aurora had given her as she went deep into thought.

“Well, that doesn’t make any sense.” Christie said, Faye nodding her agreement. “She didn’t always join in on our little activities, but she at least accompanied us.”

“My thoughts exactly, love.” Faye sighed, but then both of them turned around when they heard a bit of laughing from behind the bar. The red macaw girl shook her head at the two of them as she cleaned a glass mug and hung it from a hook above her. She swished her blue ponytail behind her shoulder and made sure they knew she was thoroughly disappointed in them both.

“What are you two lunkheads thinking? A girl doesn’t act like that unless she has something-- or someone on the brain.” Paulina said as she gave them both a glance, seeing their blank expressions staring back.

“What are you on about?” Faye asked, and Paulina cocked an eyebrow.

“She’s pining.” The bird girl said, making them both look at each other. Then they looked back at her, thoroughly confused at this point.

“She’s what?” Bombar asked, making the bartender facepalm.

“She’s in love, you idjits!” Paulina blurted out, making both of their jaws hit the floor. “She couldn’t be broadcasting it any clearer if she were doing a mating call! That girl is smitten like a spring chicken. She’s got a man on her mind.”

“Aurora? Dear, sweet Aurora?” Faye asked. The two of them looked at the barkeep in absolute flabbergasted amazement. Their eyes went everywhere, trying to piece together the puzzle. “But that girl is as reluctant to give it up as you can get on this base! She’s pretty much the borderline prude in the crew!”

Paulina stood there, blinking at both of them, looking thoroughly disappointed. She shook her head and rolled her eyes as she got called from the other side of the bar. “I gotta… yeah.” She pointed down that way and started heading toward the other patron of the Trough.

“Love?” Faye said aloud, still trying to wrap her head around such an idea from her own perspective. She’d had a few boyfriends here and there, and some of them got pretty serious. The idea of love, though. Who would be willing to chain themselves down to one single man for the rest of their lives? It all just sounded so boring to her.

“Maybe we should go check on her?” Christie offered, and Faye mulled it over. However, Aurora was the sort that didn’t seem to take their advice to heart. This was mostly because they didn’t have that great of advice to give. They were a team of military-esque mercenaries that fought the bad guys on every front. Troubles of the heart and moral dilemmas wasn’t the strong suit of either the lizard or goat girl.

“We’ll check on her later. Right now, it looks like she needs to work through this. Plus, I find myself entirely too sober right now.” Faye said this, but as they waited for Paulina to return and take their order, she looked off toward Aurora’s exit and sighed.

---------

Katrina took all three dicks in her mouth, ass and pussy all at once while her hand jerked off Alex. She moaned into Mick’s cock as Ren and Eric beat their cocks into both of her love holes from top to bottom. It took no time at all for the husky girl, Chloe to impede on Alex’s cock, taking it from Katrina, who didn’t seem to mind.

The black haired dog girl smiled up at Alex as she slurped his dick nice and wet and made sure that it was at its peak of performance. The two canines gazed at one another and the young wolf reached down and uncovered her tits, pulling her blue shirt over them and squeezing them both, causing her to groan into him. The tip of his dick reached into her throat but she made no signs of it being uncomfortable. Chloe’s eyes turned over to the blue bird who was still sitting on the couch, watching all of this occur. She pulled Alex’s dick out of her mouth and jerked him with one hand.

“Hey, big guy. Were you planning to join in at any point?” Chloe asked, kissing the tip of Alex’s dick, she pulled her thong down with the flick of her wrists. Her pussy had a small dripping as she tossed them to the side. Then she pulled Alex down to the floor on his back as she mounted him. “I could use another one for my mouth.”

“Oh, I’m okay for now.” Virgil said as he watched Chloe sink the wolf cock deep into her.

“Suit yourself.” She smiled and then felt Alex’s hands pull her down to him. He whispered that he had something for her mouth and they met in a kiss. Her eyes brightened as her hips started moving faster down onto him.

Katrina moaned out loud as yet another load of cum shot deep into her tight cunt. The tuft of hair just above her pussy was now layered with white sticky goo and Mick’s cock glazed her tits as he pulled it from her mouth and milked it all over her.

The door opened once again, amid the cumming on and in the cat and husky girls. The first thing they saw was a white skull ironed onto a black background shirt. The shirt was stretched to its limits with two huge, hulking tits behind it. Those tits warped a little as two white arms crossed beneath them and a mouse woman looked on in palpable disappointment. The gigantic janitor’s closet now smelled of strong spunk and shame.

“Well,” Nora said, an edge to her voice as she swished her short black hair out of her eyes. “Looks like someone forgot to tell me what time to arrive.” Her eyes darted toward the large Irish ram whose jizz was still strung from the tip of his dick to Katrina’s lips. His brow broke out in a cold sweat.

She rolled her eyes, lifting her shirt above her massive breasts and her buck teeth bit her lower lip as she pinched her nipples to get them hard. She drew in a sharm breath as her foot kicked the door shut behind her. The mouse girl swayed her hips over to the wall and bent over in front of it with her small tail sticking straight up.

“Alright, you slobs. You’ve got about ten seconds. In that ten seconds, there better be a cock buried deep into my ass and another one standing in line, hard as a fucking rock!” Her camo pants and thong dropped to the ground at her ankles and her pussy-asshole combination was splayed out in front of them.

As soon as she scowled and looked back over her shoulder, there was Eric. The wolf grasped both of her enormous boobs and his already cum lubed dick sank into her butt. She gave a hard cringe as his big mushroom headed penis invaded her anal cavity and mewled as she felt him thrust into her butt cheeks. Her cheeks turned red as she glared at the wolf.

“Y-you’re forgiven--nnnn!--this time, Eric!” Nora groaned as he slapped her ass cheek, the aftershock pain making her whimper and melt.

Virgil was now privy to three separate sessions simultaneously proceeding before his eyes. The former marine couldn’t even pretend there wasn’t a gigantic hard-on pulsating within his pants, however, he seemed rather casual as he sat cross legged on the couch. That was until the door opened for a third time and Hawkley stepped in.

The red tailed hawk man watched as all activity stopped in his wake, and Virgil’s eyes went wide, blinking as one of the heads of the entire organization bared witness to such debauchery. There was a moment of silence as he surveyed the lewdness with a raised eyebrow.

“Am I late?” Hawkley asked them and Eric was the first to speak up.

“Not at all, I think she’s wanting a second cock in her ass.” Eric said as Nora looked back at him, a small bit of drool hanging from her chin as she nodded. Her tits were now firmly planted against the wall as he continued to plow her.

“Wait, what?” Virgil asked as Hawkly began to undress. He had about a million questions on the tip of his tongue, but that was about all he could manage before Hawkley raised a hand to stop him.

“Yeah, Siegfried, this little group of gentlemen is something of a staple of the Bombshells. I may have had my hand in forming them in the early days. The Gang Bang Squad has been keeping these ladies company ever since.” The older bird was now wholly naked. For an older man, he was pretty fit and his cock hung rather low toward the ground. Hawkley DiNozzo was quite the looker, it seemed. Of all the girls in the room, it was Chloe who got his attention and motioned him toward her as she still rode Alex.

Between the husky girl and the gray wolf, there was a white forming cream forming on the shaft of his cock as she continued to hump him without relent. As Hawkley answered her beck and call, she immediately spit on his dick and shoved it deep into her mouth. When she got it to her wanted level of wet and hard, she pressed both of her soft chest pillows around his long shaft and began a delightful tit wank. On occasion, she would lick the head of his prick as she ran her orbs and smothered his sex organ in lust.

“Wow, that’s quite the history lesson, sir.” Virgil watched as his superior got his dick wet all over and precum seeping out and onto her white furry tits. “Well, I really appreciate you guys inviting me into your club. In fact, I am so appreciative, that I’d like to give you guys a nice token of my gratitude.”

More than one eyebrow raised in the room as some of them gave Virgil a puzzled look. Mick was now balls deep inside Nora’s asshole, giving her a good pounding while she almost went cross-eyed with anal satisfaction.

“What’dya mean, guy? Y’haven’t even joined in on the fun. You’re like a saint, it seems.” Mick said, then gave the mouse more of his concentration. She was now almost slid completely down the wall as her ass stuck straight up in the air. Those beautiful, curved butt cheeks were clenched between the ram’s fingers as he pulled her into his long, steely cock.

“Oh, well there’s a reason for that. I wish I could explain, but instead, give me a minute.” Virgil said as he rose from the couch and walked out the door. The guys and girls all looked at each other, more than a little confused. Still, their activity continued on all the way up until the blue bird’s return. That was when all activity stopped immediately amid a chorus of gasps.

Behind Virgil stepped in a dark feathered falcon that all of them knew. The closet pervert that seemingly never stepped out of her closet was now stepping into the janitor’s closet. She was clad in her normal business attire hours after her shift ended. Barbara glanced at all of them with her normal air of superiority.

“What the bloody hell…” Mick asked under his breath. He couldn’t help noticing that her bust was showing out of her blouse far more than the normal amount.

Even Hawkley, the guy who hired her years ago had never dreamed that she would ever step into their midst. His eyes shifted between Virgil and Barbara in stifling disbelief.

“But… how?!” Hawkley finally asked, causing the falcon woman to straighten the already prepped and prim feathers on her head with a deep sigh.

“Mr. Siegfried and I have an understanding and were able to reach an agreement considering your little… extra curricular activity.” Barbara said as she reached down to her dark blouse jacket with the white undershirt. As soon as she unbutton one single toggle, her jacket, button shirt and bra all unlatched. Her dark red nipples and round areolas came into full view.

Without missing a single beat, Hawkley cringed some, and his dick stiffened. He released a generous amount of cum into Chloe’s face. One of the lenses of her glasses was completely covered while the other only had a few spackles of spunk. Her tits, however, were dripping as he released his third wad onto them. The husky girl yipped in surprise, but then moaned quietly as she felt how hot the jizz was. Then she felt more piping into her as Alex came inside of her.

“Oooohhh, you two are the best…” Chloe whispered to both of them.

Hawkley smiled down at the cute doggy woman, but then looked back to see that Barbara was quickly becoming the center of attention. She stood with her hands perched on her hips, looking far too superior for any of this. Still, she did nothing as Ren lifted her skirt to get a good look at her booty. Katrina snickered behind him, knowing that he loved big jiggly butts. He gave her a fanged tiger grin as he started smooching her butt cheeks. This caused Barbara to blush. Mick came in from the front and began kissing on her nipples and squeezing her breasts hard.

The falcon woman nearly let out a moan, but stood fast, her face continuing to turn beet red. Alex even got up from the ground after Chloe decided to take a rest beside Nora and Katrina. The three of them sat and watched as the men made fools of themselves around this new piece of meat. The dark feathered woman began loosening her stance as Alex joined the fray, upping her skirt in the front and sticking his fingers just under her slit and nudging against it with the side of his pointer. To his delight, she was getting ridiculously wet.

“Miss Manfred?” Hawkley DiNozzo said in his most sly, playful voice. Her legs were now slightly spread to give Alex a better view of her dripping quim and Ren spread her butt cheeks, caressing them.

“Y-yes, Mr. DiNozzo?” She gasped and couldn’t bite back a high pitched whimper as Alex’s tongue began running against her dark pink lips.

Before she knew it, she was on her knees and a tongue was deep in her pussy with another deep in her ass. Hawkley’s cock was between her bulging tits and her beak was licking the head of his penis. Her hands held both Eric’s and Mick’s cocks, jerking them without stopping even for a second. Her expression broke down to sincere desire as she began sucking the cocks around her, even deep throating a few of them as her clothes began to disappear from her body. Their dicks buried deep into her holes.

Barbara Manfred was now plopping her big buns on a hard boner while she felt two men cum all over her face and her chest and she was begging for more. Hawkley was behind her at one point and she was gazing into his eyes as she looked at him from the side. He pounded her ass while two other dicks were shoved into her pussy hole. She came a total of thirteen times and was still debating whether she wanted more or whether she should wait until the next morning to get plowed once again.

As they lay there in a puddle of their own juices, Hawkley surveyed the room. The ladies were in one side of the janitor’s closet, using the sink to wash out their hair and get their clothes back on. Mick and Ren were discussing this week’s game stats for football. Alex and Chloe were making out on the couch and Eric was texting Rachael that he’d be back in the Trough in a minute.

That’s when he noticed that Virgil wasn’t there.

--------

Aurora felt a little better after reading a few chapters in her newest book. She’d ordered it a week ago and just got it the day before. Instead of her normal slice of life, this was an adventure paperback. She figured she would go ahead and order the next book in the series so that it’d be there when she finished this one, but right at that moment, she just wanted to go to bed.

Her pajamas were somewhat tight fitting, but very soft and warm. It fit her proportions to the point where her curves were in perfect view. They were definitely not something she’d wear around just anyone. She placed the book on her side table as she looked up at her dreamcatcher that hung over her bed, swaying from side to side as the air conditioner kicked on.

The dorm had no TV, but it did have a stereo with a shelf of CD’s stacked up next to it. There was a computer, but she hardly used it for anything other than practical purposes. Her wall was decorated with her tribal feathers all knit together in something of a white vest with red borders on either side. Above it was a picture of her family. On the opposite side of her bed was a collection of teddy bears. There were thirty five in all and she was always on the lookout for another one that piqued her interest.

As soon as she was about to reach over to the lamp beside her bed, there was a knock at her door. The bird rolled her eyes, figuring it was either Faye or Christie coming to check on her. Or maybe it was both of them wanting her to drink something to make her forget things. They were sweethearts, but every once in a while, she just wanted a Friday to go by where she wasn’t dodging overly alcoholic drinks or being hit on by passing mercenary soldiers that just happened to be stopping by the base. She often wondered what Missy did on her Fridays.

She got up from her bed and wrapped a robe around herself. Her gigantic melons still poked out along with her wide hips, but at least her nipples didn’t stick out like two gumdrops. They were still somewhat visible, but to a much lesser degree. As Aurora opened the door, she sighed.

“Look, I don’t want t--” Her heart caught into the top of her throat and her eyes bugged out for a good long moment.

“Hey.” Virgil said as he lifted his hand in a wave. “Sorry, I just wanted to catch you to say goodnight. They held me at my… appointment for longer than I expected.” He said this, then got a load of her robe, which was a dark red with green trim. They looked expensive and very soft. “I can let you go to bed now.”

“But--” Aurora said before he could take a step back. Her beak hung open as she gazed at the blue bird. “You don’t need to. You can--well--if you want to, come in for a minute… or so.”

Virgil looked at her for a moment, seeing her cheeks blushing and her fingers fiddle as she stepped aside and allowed him entry. His eyes turned immediately to her teddy bear collection, making him smile as she nodded and walked in. She went to her coffee maker that was on her TV stand, sans the TV.

“Would you like some green tea?” She asked as she got one of the mugs from one of the drawers underneath it.

“Well, actually, I was wanting to ask you a few things.” Virgil said as he stood nearer to her. This caused her to turn toward him, a blue mug between both of her hands. Her eyes widened a bit as she was able to smell the musk from him. He seemed especially forward compared to the last time they talked.

“Yes?” There was something of a worried look on her face. Her hair was down and her feathers weren’t in. Even her blue scarf was on her night table and she felt naked without it.

“Well, out of all of the women I’ve met here, you seem…”

“Different?” She asked, and he nodded. “Well, there is a very good reason for that. I’m not the type who filanders around like the others. I come from a community, a tribe if you will, and we hold physical love as a means to extend our population rather than a means of gaining physical pleasure of the flesh.”

He tilted his head to the side a bit. Virgil blinked a couple of times and looked over to the tribal decoration hanging from her wall. Then he saw the picture of her family.

“I was chosen as the den mother of my tribe, so I was charged with bearing the new generation. However, I wasn’t… as fertile as I should have been. I had the ability, but it didn’t happen fast enough, so the responsibility was passed to my sister.” Her eyes went downward and drooped toward the floor. Remembering when the doctor told her that her odds of having babies was slim was devastating, though she learned to accept it as it was. “That’s when I decided to join the Bombshells. It was a way to restore my honor in my family’s eyes but…”

“Hey…” He put his finger under her chin and brought her face to face with him. “We can’t help our limitations. My mom wanted me to be something way more than just a common soldier, but that’s what I wanted. So we make mistakes and we fail at jobs, that’s life.” Virgil took the mug from her hands and set it on the stand beside them. “What did you want out of life?”

The question took her by surprise. She’d had asked herself the same question many times in her life. There was never a definitive answer, but something made her want to answer him. Still, she had no concentration in that moment. Aurora wasn’t sure why, but for some reason, she couldn’t keep her legs from shaking. Was she sweating?

“Well, you obviously like teddy bears. I guess you pull one into bed with you on occasion?” He presumed, looking over at her little collection that was gathered against her wall. She glanced at it as well, then looked back at him with a deep blush. She nodded.

“Every night.” She admitted with a nervous smile.

“Does that mean you don’t like to sleep alone?” He asked. As he did, her eyes turned downward to see that he was untying her robe front. “Did you need someone to warm up to?”

“I…” She swallowed as he opened her house robe, revealing her very thin fabric pajamas. The top was white with blue pinstripes and her pants were a solid bluish gray. “I would love that.” Her voice became vague as his arms wrapped around her and she allowed the robe to drop to the floor.

“I had the opportunity to get with just about every single girl in this base, but the more I saw, the more I thought of another one. Just one.” His hands explored her wide hips, causing her heart to melt in his grasp.

“Just one?” She whispered. He hummed yes. Then they met in a kiss. His tongue pushed into her mouth and she accepted it very willingly. Her arms wrapped around the back of his neck and she pulled him closer. Her heart was pounding in her chest and she whimpered just a tiny bit into him. As tight as her pajama top was, his hands still managed to get up under it and explore her stomach, all the way to her very large chest. Aurora got goosebumps from his touch, shivering as he stimulated her nipples into becoming twice as hard as they were.

Their kiss finally broke and her hands made their way down his body as her breath came out slowly and deeply. That’s when she felt it. The crotch of his pants was iron hard and his erection was very much a handful. Her eyes widened as she looked down to see the bulge his penis made in his pants and the front crotch of her pajama pants darkened in color. It was then she realized why she was having such a hard time thinking. The musk she smelled and her dizzying, addled state of mind all came from him. His pheromones were very potent, it seemed and the realization of this didn’t stop her from wanting it more.

She undid his pants and let brought his cock out into her hands as his hands squeezed her tits hard. The harder he squeezed the harder she began to jerk him, using his precum as a very good lubricant.

“Virgil…” Her voice came out shaky and uneven. She was obviously trying to hold herself together, but failing all the same. The feel of his huge cock in her palms and her breasts being massaged was driving her straight over the edge. “I want you…”

“You want me to what?” He asked, causing her to gasp and make her whole face beet red. Her eyes diverted from him and her hands reached down to cup his balls. They continued to fondle one another as she stifled for words.

“I want you to… put it in me…” The phrase came out meek and small, and she saw him grin all the wider.

“I’m afraid I don’t know what you’re talking about.” He brought her tits up, heavy as they were, and began to kiss her nipples one after the other, sucking on them individually. More juice began to dampen her pants and she began to tingle all over. The fact that he was kissing her tits through her shirt only made her want more and it was driving her crazy.

“Oh! God!” She clenched her eyes shut as she clenched her beak. “I want you to put this cock into my vagina and fuck me like a slut!” Aurora finally said aloud. It was then that he pushed her backward, making her yip in surprise, hitting the bed with her back. Before she could ask what he was doing, he was on top of her. His beautiful bright skinned cock in her full view. He lifted her shirt to just under her tits.

“I’ll grant every wish you have.” The blue bird man’s grin never left his face as he gazed at the helpless hawk lady whose giant tits were laying against her as gravity held them downward. He placed his hands on either side of her mammaries and pressed them together as his cock slid underneath her shirt and between them.

The feeling of his huge cock moving between her tits was heightened with his aggressive manner. He fucked her breasts like he owned them and she was more than happy to let him have them.

“God yes! Take them!” She moaned aloud and gripped his forearms as he slid his shaft faster between her melons. His cock poked against the top of her shirt. The sensation was so intense and she could feel herself dripping inside her pants between her legs. His precum caused a wet spot to appear on her top, and she couldn’t take it anymore. Aurora pulled her shirt apart, making the front buttons pop straight off as she revealed her tits to him and she put his hot prick inside her mouth while he kept pushing.

He stopped then, and looked to see her gasping for breath, still holding her tits, even twitching her legs. She opened one eye and stared at him. The shear need on her face made him feel like he could snuggle her for the rest of time. He climbed down off of her, and before she could ask him where he was going, he tugged her pants down to her ankles. She needed no prompting in opening her legs spread eagle before him and exposing her pink pussy lips. Aurora was soaked. The cool air touching her piping hot cunt caused her to tremble.

She silently begged him as she whimpered and her feet bobbed in the air over the edge of the bed. He laid the front of his shaft onto her quivering quim and began to rub the two together. Her warmth was indescribable. Aurora’s nether regions felt as if her softness was all the way down to her core. She was tight. The more his cock head started to penetrate the more it felt as if he would never want to leave.

Her eyes closed tight as he stretched her. It had obviously been a while for her as her tube hugged his penis as tight as it possibly could while also allowing for him to move. He held her legs closer to her bulging buxom as he started to thrust his pelvis forward.

“Oh! Yes! Bang me!” She blurted out, much to his surprise and her surprise as well as she held a hand up to her beak. Aurora couldn’t hide her embarrassment, but that soon changed as he did as she commanded. Her juices allowed him to fuck her as hard as he wanted without a bit of restraint. Their pelvises bumped together and their connection became strengthened as he leaned forward and kissed her full on the lips. She immediately began to attack his tongue with her own as the red tailed hawk began to moan into his mouth.

Their juices mixed together in an erotic concoction within her as his precum only caused more dripping onto her sheets. They’d worked their way into the center of the bed, which was squeaking along with their movements. Her eyes widened as her voice built up louder and higher pitched as she orgasmed, clenching his cock tighter with a fierce grip. The noises she made only urged on his own climax.

With everything he’d seen that night and all of the pent up energy, he had to release it all. Her pussy was on overrun. She yelped at every shot of hot cum he poured into her as he spewed within her. It was a glorious sensation as he kept banging her without giving her a break. She didn’t want a break and neither did he. They were warriors in their own right and their stamina was seemingly unlimited in that very moment.

Sooner or later, though, their steam ran out. Their juices collected in a small puddle and oozed out of her as he finally collapsed next to the sweaty bird. Their breaths were all that was heard for many minutes. It wasn’t long before they gained their second wind, though. Virgil sat up in bed, his cock had calmed to a semi-hard state and he popped his back as he leaned against the headboard.

“You tried to break me.” Aurora said with a shy smile that he couldn’t help but find adorable.

“You look very breakable, even fun to break.” He replied with a snicker. She giggled a bit and got up beside him, not worrying about the mess she was making. She’d clean the sheets tomorrow.

Then she looked off to the side, her face turning a bit dismal all the sudden. Her arms crossed underneath her breasts and she spoke before he could ask what was troubling her.

“I know what relationships mean around these parts. Being the only male on the team, you’re going to attract a lot of attention from the others, more than that even. I wouldn’t blame you if you wanted to keep me on the down--” She was interrupted as his hand went over to her cheek and pulled her to look toward him.

“I’m not that kind of bird.” He assured her as she looked at him with stupefied wonder. “Whatever happens out on the field is one thing, but I know where I’ll go home to at the end of the day. And I know who I’ll come back to every time. So long as you’ll have me.” Virgil said this, making her heart flutter with delight and they met in yet another kiss.

He enjoyed this time off, knowing what the day after next would bring him. In his last few days of Zero Week, he was scheduled to make an appointment with the one who could bring this whole operation crashing down around him. That terrible force that could ruin everything he worked so hard to achieve: His mother.

Alright, for those of you with questions for each of the Bombshells, here's your chance to get them noticed! Ask away, and since you're a patron, yours will be on the front of the line to be answered in picture form!

They'll be back in 5

What kinks would you like to see more of in the story as well as pictures?

Anyone got a hand to spare?

Olyvia is about to be challenged to her very limits!

Hayaikain strikes again with a beautiful lizard lady!

From the upcoming story of the Bombshells!

Soon, the stories will be back up and running. When they do, you'll be seeing a lot more of this young mare here. Not only her but her tits too!

Hime and Aurora stop for a moment to have some tea!

Art by Hayaikain

Here's the girls!

Art by MasterGodai

Bill City, a metropolis on the move night and day, much like any other city that you could imagine. The streets were just getting started, as it was eight in the morning, the time that Lucy was supposed to be at work. However, she was there already, typing away at her computer as she started making predictions for the New Year in the world of fashion. Lucy rose to prominence when she designed a line of rainbow scarves that coincided with a popular TV show from ten years ago. The main character wore the same scarf, and Lucy didn’t even know it.

Before she knew it, she was sold out of the scarves, and was hiring her close friends to make more. Within a year, she had her own small company that grew into one of the top fashion designers in the world. Now, they were invited to the largest fashion show in the world. Before she could even start booking flights to Paris, she had to make absolutely sure that every single stitch was in the right place. She had to make sure that every shade was the proper color code and that all of her sizes matched their very delicate equilibrium for each country. The idea that so many countries had their own sizes in literally every article of clothing was absurd, but Lucy was just crazy enough to match them all.

Why would she do this, you ask? Isn’t she the CEO or something? To ask that, you obviously don’t know Lucy. As far as she could tell, if she hadn’t busted her tail, worked out deals, gotten contacts and spread herself so thin she almost collapsed from the pressure, she would not be sitting there in her sleek, 30,000 dollar a month office building. Autumn Days Inc. was one of the foremost in the world, and she was not about to give it up because she was slacking.

“Miss Gold?” Lucy felt a great big twinge in the back of her eye as it shut tight as her teeth cringed. Her secretary called from his office, completely train wrecking her thought process.

“Yes, Gerald, what is it?” She said as she pressed her intercom button on her phone.

“Ma’am, I was told by Mr. Manx that you still had around a hundred and six days of vacation saved up, and he wanted to remind you about the meeting you had th--”

“Get to the point, Gerald!!” Her disgruntled tone drew his voice back to a pathetic whimper to go along with its already pathetic nature.

“He is still waiting for you to file for your vacation.” He said very quickly. This made her roll her eyes. She knew it was coming, but the white duck woman already knew her plan. Renting out another, clone office and working from there was already a done deal. Her time was her time, not some stuffy shirt pups who were handed their fortunes at birth. She hadn’t tasted that silver spoon in her youth, she tasted the most amazing, luxurious cock she had ever savored in her entire life.

The sudden change in the spectrum came from her subconscious and slapped her mind straight across her mind’s eye. Was she seriously dripping? With a careful hand, she reached up the designer skirt she was wearing, one of this year’s premiere fashion accessories that went with any business casual blouse for interviews or at the office. Her finger touched a gushing, piping hot quim beneath very comfortable, Egyptian cotton panties. Her eyes shifted, thinking that was impossible. How in the hell could she be horny? She hadn’t had sex in six months, not since… he left.

Lucy’s fingers went through her blue, slightly long hair as she sighed. The simple thought had her hormones in a tizzy. Sure, she could get another guy, some unsuspecting duck man at a bar would do her fine. She could take out some frustrations and call it a day. Right? The thought had occurred to her more than once, but for some reason, she never did it. She left work early enough to go to the gym, she could skip it one day to get some hard dick in her life. Right?

Another, longer, louder sigh left her as her head plopped onto the desk. After what seemed like a good thirty minutes that only turned out to be two, she was shaken by the sound of her phone. Her fingers swiped for it, but only knocked it upward. She grabbed at it with the other hand, knocking it over once again in the air before she finally caught it and put it to her ear.

“He-hell--hey hel-- GAH! Lucy Gold! How may I help you?” She flat out didn’t care at that point as she panted for breath.

“Well, nice to see money can’t buy you manners.” Lucy chuckled lightly as she heard the voice on the other line. One of the few people, outside of her family (who rarely had it) that had her private phone number as well as her office extension. “Hi, Lucy!”

“Mirage, always a pleasure, slut.” She put a long enfasis on the last word. “What brings you to my phone?”

“Well, skank, I heard through the grapevine that Jasmine was planning a little something. I figured we could get the gang back together for a week!” As Mirage was saying this, Lucy’s eyes must have rolled three full rotations as her hand went to her head and her fingers pinched her brow.

“Look, Mirage, you know I love you, and the other girls too, but really, you guys know I have been building this damn company for--”

“Ten whole years, I really worked hard on all of those colorful scarves-- blah blah blah blah. Yes, Lucy, even Jasmine has said she was impressed with your work. That bitch lives in a fucking makeshift palace, and she is telling you that she was impressed. We all are so proud of you, but now we miss you, girl. Six months! Come on! Have you even spoken to him recently?”

Her bill clenched a bit and her eyes shut tight. Of course, this subject was going to come up. Ever since the ten of them ran into him in that damn pyramid, he has haunted her dreams and her every waking day. Those muscles… that structure was the temple of a god, and home to an angel. She snapped out of it, standing up from her desk as she felt yet another small stream go down her thigh, and no, she did not need to pee.

“No, last I heard he was in some other alien dimension with monsters or something.” She said as she heard a small tapping on her door. She looked at the door with an upraised eyebrow, then looked down at her phone to see if her secretary had attempted to contact her. The blue haired duck flicked her hair off to the left side, where it hung just below her cheek. She walked to the door, flicking the spiraling phone cord to get it untangled as she approached the door. “For all I know we may never see--”

The door opened and two big red eyes looked down at her from a towering height. Her eyes went straight up, wide open, and her mouth gaped almost off its hinges. There was Tamati, the black furred, ninetailed fox, was standing in front of her, wearing a red loincloth, far from his usual color. He smiled down at her and gave her a little wave, which looked especially strange coming from a walking mountain of muscle.

Lucy’s eyes flicked over to her secretary’s desk to see the beagle man shivering in sheer terror as he acted like he was typing something on his computer. One single tilt of the head would show he was typing a whole bunch of letters with no spaces.

“I’ll call you back.” She said very quickly to Mirage, then she pressed the red button to end the call. The cord coiled up once again as she carried the receiver to the cradle. “Gerald! Go on break!” She said at nine in the morning. She could hear his footsteps as he fled the office.

Tamati carefully closed the door as he ducked down below her threshold to enter.

“What are you doing here?” She asked. The question was so sudden and unexpected that the big black furred brute was taken slightly aback.

“You are not happy to see me?” Tamati said in his normal, monotone, strangely expressive voice. Suddenly, she remembered all of those times he asked her the most private things in her life as if he were asking her shoe size (of which she did not give out either).

“No, Tam, I am happy to see you, I’m sorry.” She sighed, putting her fingers on her closed eyelids and pinching them softly. “I’ve just been trying to get something done all morning, but ever since my worthless secretary interrupted me, I’ve been a mess.”

“I know you have, that is why I am here.” Tamati looked around her very wide office. His eyes traced along all of the plaques on the wall. The Prima Feather award for absolute integrity, three runway awards for three of their top models, and Lucy Gold, winner of the Diamond Chariot for her line of rainbow scarves that outsold some of the top competitors in the business. Tamati read all of these and nodded slightly. “It is time for you to take vacation.”

“I’m not taking a vacation.” She said, making sure that her voice did not leave any room for interpretation, as she knew he was looking. He always found a way to mold her will into his own, and she never realized it until it was too late. “I am a businesswoman now. I am very grateful for what you did for all of us, and I would love to go off on adventures again, but you don’t understand the kinds of responsibilities I have now. What happened six months ago--”

“Why do you have this?” Tamati asked as he picked up a stuffed orange fox plush doll. “It is cute.”

She watched him to see if he was kidding, and no, he wasn’t. He actually played with it for a moment. He even made it crawl along one of her countertops, the one that held the eighteen year old scotch in a crystal bottle with two glasses. The whole thing cost around eight thousand dollars. Yet, there was Tamati, growling in the face of a cute little fox plush.

“He was a gift from my associates in Japan. They gave me a choice between panda and fox.”

“You chose fox. I am befuddled by this.” Tamati said this, but his delivery, once again, was so deadpan, it took her a whole minute to realize he had just made a joke. Tamati placed the doll back with the plaques that were propped up by their frame cases.

“Tamati, I’m being real here. I love you ever so much. I’ve done things with you that I would never dream of doing. Nor would I let another man do to me. But I can’t keep coming out every time you decide to pay us a visit.” She said this, then looked over at Tamati, who was standing straight up, looking toward her with his obligatory face that was impossible to read. “I know that you are eternal. You’ve seen sights that us mortals will never see. You’ve had six thousand four hundred and seventy eight girls as your lovers, and you expect the ten of us to accept this like we’re still special to you.”

“You are still special to me.” Tamati said, giving her a sudden heat in her chest that she couldn’t place. “Why else would I bother coming through dimensions to see you first?”

“I want to believe you…” Lucy cringed a little bit and turned away from him, her hands crossed over her chest and on her shoulders, gripping her blouse. That cold feeling was sinking in. All of that work that had to be done, all of those decisions and all of those flights she had to catch in the coming month. All of her stress and her real life was on that desk. Then she turned her head to a very strange look on his face. This was a look that spoke volumes to her. The fact that she could see it and understand it frightened her more than anything in that moment. Was he… hurt?

“But I know you’re not of this world, or any other that still exists. Any feelings an immortal being feels for his mortal underlings is nothing more than that of a master looking down at hi--” That was when she almost yipped in surprise when he took both of her wrists, and easily pulled them in front of her in a hold that did absolutely nothing to hurt her, but she knew that she couldn’t escape it if her life depended on it.

“You understand what you are saying…” Tamati whispered to her. Suddenly, that solemn, expressionless voice became far more direct, even a little sharp. “You know that if you tell me to walk out that door, you will never see me again.”

There was yet another pause. She gazed into his eyes and saw that he was absolutely serious, and as an eternal being, he was able to keep promises most mortals could never even consider. He wouldn’t call her, he wouldn’t text her (not that he had a cellphone) nor would he ever show up in her bed ever again, no matter how bad or severe her need. Her heart quickened its double beats. Her breath began to hasten, her eyes began to well completely up, and before he knew it, she was struggling against him. With her strength, she had no will over him, however, with her will, she moved his hands with her forearms as they began to throw swinging punches, flailing at nothing in particular.

“But you’ll leave us! You’ll leave us and I’ll only see you once or twice more and then I’ll die and you won’t care!!!” She shouted at him, hitting him in the chest to no avail as he watched her do this, his hands now off of her as she punched.

“Lucy…” He whispered, this stopped her immediately. Her eyes showed tears, bloodshot intensity, and shame. She realized what she had just done and she instantly regretted it. Her first thought was that he would walk out that door and disappear in the blink of an eye. “How long as it been?”

“What?” Lucy asked, tears and mascara running down her cheeks and her bill. “How long has…”

“How long… has it… been?” Tamati repeated the question, and suddenly Lucy caught on to what he was saying. All the sudden, everything they were talking about was shattered to the four winds as her cheeks began to flush. That’s when she noticed how close he was. All the sudden, the loincloth did nothing to hide a very familiar scent.

“Oh-oh, well, I mean, it’s been about--”

-------

Gerald was almost startled out of his seat when a sudden scream came from the office. His mouth went gaped as he looked at the door. Then he thought of the predatory animal that was in there with her! The young beagle began to grab around his mess of a desk. With all of the papers she passed his way, organization went out the window and he had piles upon piles he was trying to get sent out. Now he was tossing papers aside to look for his phone! There came more screams from the room, his heart sunk and he grasped the phone as fast as he could. However, as he was just about to press the final 1…

“FUCK ME! FUCK ME! FUCK ME!!!!!” His eyes widened to their very zenith. After just a few more moments of listening, he could hear her desk sliding back and forth while her desk apparel was being dropped onto the carpet.

Her bare tits rubbed across the surface of the profit reports stacked next to her phone, sliding them completely off with no cares. The shapely, voluptuous sex symbol of the fashion world was now drooling onto her fashion blueprints, her fabric samples and crumpling papers with both fists as she felt the most massive, sopping dick pounded her pink pussy, as her skirt was torn in two by his sheer might. The same might he used to rutt her into her own private heaven.

“Ooohhoohoho!! WHY AREN’T YOU FUCKING ME HARDER?!?!?!” She shrieked at the top of her lungs as his shear power made her ass jiggle and her pussy tremble while her legs twitched as if they were possessed.

Everything went north! The computer file she didn’t save was now gone because the computer fell off the desk when Tamati gave her ass a nice big slap and caused her to knee jerk her desk closer to the very large window in the back of her office. The computer tower’s power plug was ripped out as it collided with the ground.

Her pussy oozed all over her nine thousand dollar carpet, and her twelve thousand dollar high heels; of which one now had a broken point. He squeezed her huge D cup tits and hilted his massive penis, his balls pressing against her clitoris while his glans penis opened right up and released a geyser of that sweet sweet cream into her womb and she suddenly broke through the cobwebs. Her head finally shed the extra bullshit in her life, and her brain demanded she take more!

Even with a puddle of juices below them, even with cum splattered across her papers, her office in complete shambles, and all of the work she did for that day completely useless, they still humped like rabbits. She was being forced against his dick now! She could say the word and he would release him, but never would she ever think of giving that order! Lucy wanted this to last forever!

There came yet another wave of jizz, and her own ninth orgasm. That was when she felt the adrenaline slowly begin to drain, and her legs began to wobble. Soon, her hands began to slide backward off of the desk, along with herself. At first, she was going to question this, but then realized she no longer could feel her legs.

The next instant, the white duck with the blue hair in tatters was now in the arms of the warmest, most caring man she had ever met in her life. Her eyes gleamed with tears once again as she gazed into his beautiful red eyes.

“Tamatiiiii… hi!” She spoke in such a sweet voice, one that she spoke so often in her youth.

“There you are… my little Lucy…” His thumb rubbed a few strands of hair from her beautiful face that was smeared with every facial makeup known to modern science. “How I’ve missed you…”

That’s when she began to openly cry on his chest, getting smears of blush, mascara and eyeliner all over his black fur, not that he cared in the slightest. She sobbed with a great force into him, holding her hands onto his chiseled arms.

“Tamati! I’m so sorry! I missed you so much!” She said between her heaving breaths before she continued to let out great gasps of tearful breaths into him once again.

“I know you did, my love. You were killing yourself. Wise man once said: If you loosen the guitar too much, it will not play. If you tighten it too much, it will break.” Tamati paused to let that sink in for a brief moment. “You were about to break, my dearest. I could sense it.” His finger went into the side of her head, pointing to it. “In ten years, there will be a stroke there if you do not give yourself cooldown time. Will you go with me now?”

“Yes, Master…” She leaned her head on his pectoral and sighed. “I will be there.”

---------

There they were, together again after being apart so long. They were all different shades of color, but they were all so beautiful in their own unique way. Tamati had them held up in one of his checkpoints in the world. This was the one they all used on most of their gatherings. Ten young adults, all of them sitting in chairs around the room. Some of them bright brown, a few of them very dark brown, a few white with other shades all around. They were not related but they were still sisters and some of them knew each other more than their own family tree.

Lucy was given a very warm reception upon her arrival to the hotel. All of the girls in the gigantic suite rose to greet her. All of the duck girls expressed their love to one another, kissing one another and holding each other tight.

Mirage, the dark feathered, black haired duck girl embraced Lucy, laughing. “Oh, my God! I can’t believe how big your corporation’s gotten! I’m still keeping track of every single scarf you’ve made.” Mirage smiled as they kissed once more, and the darker brown feathered woman shared with the white feathered duck a warm smile.

“Yeah, your collection is worth around four hundred thousand because some of the scarves were discontinued for lack of interest. Even with a return release, your original would only grow in value.” Lucy said and laughed as Mirage scoffed at the notion.

“I would sooner sell my diamond dalry and favorite sex toy.” Mirage said, causing all in the room to laugh. “Really, Lucy, have some dignity and stop being such an intolerable slut!” This brought another gale of laughter from the rest of them. They all began to gather around the two of them and discuss their favorite toys, and how they each brought two, in case one did not work. The hotel was equipped to heed their every whim. Their wishes were granted within seconds, as per Lucy’s orders. It was her hotel, especially meant for this occasion when they all gathered together.

“Lucy probably brought twelve.” Jasmine kidded, and all of them giggled. All except Lucy, that is. “Ummm, you only brought two, right?”

That’s when Lucy hissed in a breath and walked over to a case where her luggage was stacked with suitcases and wardrobe boxes. The lobby with which they sat was fully furnished, but she hadn’t put all of her own bags up in the room. One push of the button, and the case opened up to black dildos that glowed a purple. Every single mouth was covered by their own hands at that point.

“Well, no, sisters. I did not stick to the deal of two per duck, because I knew that you would all want a bit of pandering to. So, with the help of our friend, I fixed up some toys that he has a link to. He can easily control all of them while he is either here or away. So, we whipped up around twelve or thirteen of these babies.” She picked up one of the cocks that seemed to slightly glow purple in the light, but also seem completely black at the same time.

It wasn’t long before all of them were passed among the crowd.

“My my my… Lucy, I’m gonna take back any bad things I have ever said about you in the past.” Nikkia, the dark brown duck said. Her afro was a good two sizes larger than her head, and her sass could be seen in her sheen orange dress that did nothing to cover her nipples because she didn’t fix it, and her bare ass showed through the back slit of the skirt. She placed the very large black cock onto the wall and made sure it was the proper height from the ground.

As she let go of the cock, it moved on its own to a much more favorable position. Nikkia tilted her head to the side at this. If she didn’t know any better, she could have sworn the cock was trying to aim for her ass.

“My goodness. Where is the man himself? Tell him to get that big cock in here and get to some work, sugar. Mama needs her big hunky fix.” She said as she widened the slit on her dress without tearing it. With no trouble at all, no lubricant at all, she slid her asshole over the very life-like cock. Before she could even move, it started without her. Her ass felt so full as it started humping her. Her sex face was instantaneous, much to the delight of the girls around her.

The other nine followed suit. All of them gathered around the pool area in the area near them. Every one of them took off their clothing, what little there was, and all of them began getting fucked as if the big fox was there himself.

Every one of them felt as if his big cock was fucking them. Ruby, the duck with a white mohawk on her head, found a cock coming to her mouth, straight from her pussy. She gladly sucked on it, trying her best to keep her jaw tight without putting too much bill pressure on the wondrous cock that humped her face. Without noticing it, however, a very real Tamati cock came into her vagina, causing her to scream with absolute ecstasy as the cock in her mouth gave her a healthy dose of semen.

The large adonis of a ninetailed fox was plowing her tender pussy from behind, causing her to gush serious amounts of juice into the pool while he took charge. She allowed this with all of her being. She had every opportunity to tell him no, but she decided long ago that she would never in her life even think of that. His cock was out of this world, but it also shot her out of this world, into orbit.

Sadira sat in a corner, watching the dark gray duck with the white mohawk gush cum from both ends, accepting it and giving it at the same time. She smiled at this as Sadira propped herself up against the wall, ass firmly planted on the floor as a big black slab of penis worked its way in and out of her and she cried out so many names. There were many pleads for this never to end.

However, after a good plowing and a lot of semen filling their most desired orifices, which included their throats, which graciously gulped it down with gusto. Both Lucy’s ass and pussy drooled cum, dripping it onto the floor. She stayed on her hands and knees for a good long while before dropping onto her side in heaving gasps.

All of them were forced to catch their breaths, however, Tamati stood tall among them. He walked out of the shallow end of the pool, with one great leg stepping out as if it were a stair.

“Good, all of you have made it, and are safe. My dearest loves, please, come, sit beside me as I tell you the reason why I have called you here today.

“That wasn’t the reason?” Nikkia asked, giving them all little giggles, even Tamati who gave a soft chuckle.

“Never would I think to call you all here on such notice for such trivial matters. Those matters are settled on occasion when we all have time, Lucy.” He called her out, causing her to blush as all of them gave their “Oooooo!” and even whispered “Busted” among their ranks. “But something has decided to rear its head. The Shadowlands have opened once again.”

This caused every one of them to gasp in disbelief. All of them drew close as their faces turned grim. He raised his hands to calm them and silence them for a moment.

“I know.” He said, and accepted that they all began to ask questions, desperate for him to clarify.

“But, you closed the Shadowland portal almost a decade ago.” Destiny the bright peach colored duck said, her long purple hair in her hand like a security blanket.

“I did, yes.” Tamati nodded, appreciating her input.

“How could they open again, your power is absolute.” Mirage pleaded with some logic, but he merely shook his head.

“My power is great, and my power is necessary. I am not, however, a god or omnipotent. My life is not truly eternal, it is merely long.” This mere fact shocked all of them. Every single one of them knew it to be true, but to hear him say it was unthinkable. “I will be in the multiverse far beyond your years, however, all of you are my faithful followers, and your memories will never fade as long as I can keep your spirits alive. All of you shall join me as I cross over into the afterlife, where I can go, even in life.”

“Tamati, my lord. You still hold his name, and I know why.” Lucy said, drawing all attention to her. The black fox nodded for her to continue. “Syphon has returned, and he knows where we are.”

There came a cold silence among the girls. All of them looked toward one another, at a loss for any words or solace from that name. Tam did not let this statement go unchecked.

“He knows where you are, but he dares not approach so long as I am here. You say my power is absolute, but his is that of the same mold. He is the primordial wolf, one of the most powerful descendents of Fenris and Fenrir before him. Their power is that of the old magic, the weakness I bare is within his grasp. Even my true lightning will have little effect against such a being of absolute sight and power.”

This brought some turmoil between them, but all of them stood strong because none of them saw that Tamati was worried in the slightest. He stood strong, as he always did, however, there was something of the shadow of the doubt in his face. He did not fear death, nor did he fear the death of his beloved ducks. However, to be trapped in a chamber with such a monster would be a fate far worse. Tamati would sooner shove a Vorpal Blade through his chest.

“My girls. This brings me to the point of where I make. We have a long journey to trek, and all of you must remain at my side. If you are not by my side, you must be in twos and threes. Never be alone, for that is where we are most vulnerable. Do you understand, my children?” He said as they all put their hands onto his and began to nod. Some began to grow tears. The tyranny they lived under with Syphon was beyond that of terror, it was a living and breathing nightmare.

This could only mean one thing. All of them knew it.

“When must we leave for the Shadowland?” Ruby asked, her dark gray feathers glistening with her beauty products, even after being fucked in a pool. All of them nodded slowly. None of them wanted the answer, but Tamati closed his eyes and nodded as well.

“We must venture there on the morrow. That is how long we have before he makes his move. He knows this place, but he will not see us making a move for the portal.” Tamati said this, and the sorrow brought about a terrible silence that was broken by sudden sobs from more than one source.

“Please, master, no.” Nikkia said as she held onto Jasmine as tight as she could.

“Take heart. We are going tomorrow because today, we have a much more pressing journey to make. This one is that of the Wonderland, Drematia. I know of two friends there, they will aid us in our troubles, I am sure of this.”

There was another silence, but this time, there were no tears. They watched as he rubbed the towel on his legs once more and tossed it to the side. Then, he dropped to his cross legged sitting position, and closed his eyes, beginning to glow.

Lucy took this as a chance to back all of them up for the time being. “Come on, all of you, just watch from here. We will be there soon.” She said, many of them nodding.

“Girls.” Mirage said as she held onto Kiesha, the shorter, stouter brown feathered black haired duck girl. The two of them never let one another go when Tamati called them to attention. “There is no room for weakness among us. If one of us is in trouble, the other nine are going to help them. No exceptions. Is that understood?” She nodded to all of them, and they sighed as the portal became more stable.

Tamati sat there with his mind in focus, but it wasn’t hard at all to open the portal to the Wonderland, Drematia. Soon enough, the bubble shaped portal wobbled into place, the whooshing noise it made solidified.

“Ladies, if you please.” Tamati stood from his sitting position as all of them gathered around. When they were ready, he held up his open hand, making the portal widen into a much larger form. Then he closed his fist and pulled the portal back toward him. The portal expanded and wrapped around them as they closed their eyes and lowered their heads. The shining light blinked from existence, along with them.

--------

Drematia was one of many Wonderlands in the multiverse. Few had seen them all, but Tamati visited them on a very regular basis. The grass was red and pink, the skies changed from purple to green before nightfall. Right now it was the most pure purple they could imagine. They looked out in the distance to see fields of yellow and green blooms. The field ran to a green flowing stream as the red clouds floated overhead to waning sunlight.

There in the field near the stream was a girl in a blue dress. She had blue fur and wonderful navy blue locks coming from a sky blue bonnet. The cyan blue cat girl sat there with a very large, flat and round lollipop in her hands. The handle was very large and the sucker was much larger than her head. The exaggerated feature on such an old timey looking girl called to question some sanity.

“Oh, dearest meeeeeeeeee! Whatever shall I do! So scary here in this horrific wilderness of red like the blood of the innocent!” She put on her worst actress paws on and decided to start licking her sucker once or twice before swooning with the back of her head over her forehead. “Oh, woe is me! To see what I have seen! Get me to a nunnery! So long! Farewell!”

“Cyana…”

“Ohhhh! Woooooeeeee is me! Oh, won’t someone please come to my rescue before the scary cat monster gobbles me up into his bellyyyyyy!!!”

“CYANA!!!!!”

“Yes?” She looked over toward the tree to a slightly agitated purple and pink cat man. “You needed me?”

“Yeah, I needed you to stop the fence howling. I was going insane.” Ren said as he melted entirely off of the branch and materialized on the ground while he was walking toward her in a solid form. “Well, more so than usual.” He scoffed and brushed it off his shoulder.

“Well, you obviously felt it too.” Cyana said as she chomped down the lollipop in a literal second before making the stick disappear, along with all of her clothes. The cyan Cyana sat there with beautiful dark blue stripes running horizontally down her back and around her appendages. She was beautiful in a more luxurious way than most women. She was not overly skinny, and her brought blue breasts bobbed up and down as she giggled. “This isn’t going to be very fun.” She smiled up at her love as they embraced. He curled up into her lap as he leaned his head onto her chest, and his huge, poofy tail swished back and forth as they both sat there. They purred as she wrapped her arms around him and nuzzled his ear.

“I wouldn’t think too much of it.” Ren said as he shrugged and started licking her cheek.

“They’re here, but it seems Tamati doesn’t remember the way very well.” Cyana said, as Ren chuckled. They switched to her licking his cheek.

“He hasn’t been the same since he battled the Basilisk. The guy kinda talks funny, if we’re being honest. It’s like his words just kind of wash against other people’s and don’t want to get in the way. That knock on the head did make him a lot more mellow.” He said, and they both nodded.

“Yes, much less kill crazy than his Anglo Saxon period…” After such a terrible memory, all they could do was mumble a few things and shake their heads. “He got better.”

“Yes, yes he did.” Ren cleared his throat and got up from her lap, walking a few steps. Cyana couldn’t help but notice that he was erect to the fullest degree. She rolled her eyes, boys were such horndogs. “Suppose we should go get them.”

Both of their attention was gotten as they heard the sound of footsteps nearby. In that very moment, the same thought crossed their minds, and the same sinister grin crossed their faces.

“Hello?” Mika asked. The dark gray duck looked around, her white hair spotted by small tree leaves and some twigs. “I heard voices. I know I did!” The young duck woman said as she moved another handful of tree vines out of her face, closely followed by Shelly, a white duck with red hair.

“This is a pretty strange place, do you think they could have been the trees?” Shelly asked, and then froze as she felt a hot breath near her from behind. She wasn’t sure what she put her hands on, but it moved easily and her hand couldn’t quite wrap around it. “What the…”

She was startled to see Tamati was right behind her, towering over her as he looked around the ground for any signs of tracks. That was when Shelly grabbed his cock from the outside of his loincloth. The white duck looked back at him with a blush as her hand slipped off of the hardening dick. Her embarrassment was palpable in that moment. That was when Tamati just smiled and put his hand on her shoulder before walking around her. She couldn’t help but watch his loin cloth as it swished around, revealing his very noticeable phallus as it hung low.

"Tamatiiiiiiii." The very large black fox heard a whisper in his ear, making him blink without changing his expressionless face. "Tamati! It's me." The bodiless voice in his ear whispered.

"Yes, Ren, I know it's you, thank you for seeing me and my girls." He said as the duck harem women gathered around, looking around to see who was talking as the sound traveled all around them as if it were floating.

"Well, allow me to invite my dearest friends to join me and mine in a wonderful little tea party with your best friend, Tamati!" The motioning voice said as it travelled all around the 10 duck women in various stages of undress.

That was when the voice materialized in front of all of them, along with another, blue cat woman of similar design in her fur pattern. She wore a big toothy grin on her face along with her purple and pink counterpart.

“Welcome, Tamati!” Cyana said as the two cheshire cats began a very strange, almost ritualistic dance. At first, they thought it really was a ritual. However, that was when Cyana pushed Ren’s head straight down and made him into a very short and fat catman, before he blew into his thumb to expand back to normal. That’s when they had the “ta-dah!” moment.

“Now! Let’s have a nice rest with some lovely tea and Tamati! Your friend from ever so long ago, he is here to join us!” Ren said with such enthusiasm.

“Is he now?” Tamati asked in his normal expressionless, and this statement befuddled the girls as they looked at each other. “How exciting.”

“That’s right, Tam! He’s here and he’s ever so excited to see you! Let’s not keep our guests waiting!” Cyana shouted and they both kicked into one more little mini-dance.

Behind them, there was confetti as a covered chair turned around, revealing a naked, white rabbit who looked somewhat flabbergasted to be there, staring at all of the eyes on him and his very large erection between his legs.

"Oh! Look, it is White Rabbit." Tamati said, and all of the ducks stared at him with some skeptic puzzlement. "How nice to see my old friend, the rabbit who is white."

"Wait, what? White rabbit?" He looked at his fur to see that it was, indeed, snow white with no impurities. "What the hell?! Did you guys bleach me or something?! What happened to my tan brown?!"

"Yes, Tamati! The white rabbit is here to catch up on memories and times of old!" Cyana said as she and Ren continued to showcase him like naked models. "Say hello, Rabbit!"

"Ummm, my name is Russell, how did I get here? Where-"

"Ah, my old friend, how big your cock has grown since I last saw you." Tamati said in his expressionless, but collected tone as he stepped up beside Russell, making him recoil at the sight of such an enormous black, uncircumcised dick that was hardly covered by a piece of cloth!

"Great green gravy, what the hell is that?!" Russell was taken far aback as the cock invaded his face space, giving him a huge whiff of his hormones. "Oh! Umm... yes, I suppose we could... catch up on things? How's uumm... how's the wife?"

"I have no wife, but she would be good." Tamati said, and his duck harem all nodded, smiling in agreement. Any one of them would gladly claim that title, many of them claim to have a husband named Tam. When they are asked where he lives, they always say Australia or some far off island that no one had ever heard of.

“Now, please! Tamati, have you been fighting anymore hydras or krakens lately? We don’t want you to cause another seamonster extinction! That would be a bad thing!” Cyana said as she very quickly began to butter blueberry muffins and pass them out among the girls who graciously passed them along the whole table. She laughed in a very exaggerated tone, open mouthed and wide eyed as she craned her neck arched her back.

Both Cheshire Cats gave the most awkward laughs imaginable as Ren’s hands prepared the tea and his feet began to walk the teapots all around the table.

“Whoa! These teapots are really hot on my feet! Wow, that’s a sting!” The male cat was still laughing like a maniac with Cyana as they prepared the refreshments together. The girls around them only stared at them, unable to explain what was going on. They did understand that this was the most well prepared tea they had ever had, though. The muffins were also exquisite.

“Yes, this is all quite funny, but no, I have not killed a kraken or a hydras in quite some time. Those were not good times. I was a different fox back in those days.” He sipped his tea, and looked at the cup. “Mmmm delicious. Look, good tea leaf fortune. I believe I should be finding a new lease on life that will bring good results soon.”

“Ummmm, Tamati, if you don’t mind me asking.” Russell said, all of them turning their attention to him. Both Ren and Cyana staring at him and stopping all preparations in mid swing of their hands. The male cat’s eye twitched as his detached foot was still on the table with a teapot on it, burning him something fierce. “Did you just say you killed a Kraken and a…”

“Hydra, yes.” Tamati said as he put the entire muffin in his mouth, as it was snack size to such a large brutish figure such as himself. “I can still taste their blood.” He smacked his lips a little bit and tasted his tea again to get the taste out of his mouth.

“Oh, well, how did you kill the hydra if you’re unable to kill them but cutting off their heads?” Russell asked, then all of the girls in the duck girl group turned their attention to Tamati, as they suddenly found it to be a very good question. Tamati didn’t talk much about the time before he took up a new direction of a peaceful life. Some of his legends were akin to the likes of Beowulf.

“Ah, yes. The hydra, I did take his head a few times. A little harder to pull them out, but my sword was lodged inside its rectum.” Tamati saying this all the sudden made Russell choke on his tea. “I finally melted the beast in twain with my fire. It melted into lava and I recovered my sword from the smoldering remains.” He said as he handed the teacup back to Ren. “More, please.”

“Now, Tamati, in all seriousness, we know why you are here. You are wise in seeking the cheshires’ help. Syphon is already on the move.” Cyana said as she sipped her tea. The tone of that tea party was suddenly drowned out by a somber vibe. Ren took his foot back and wiped off the ashes of what use to be fur before growing it back and placing it back on his ankle.

“Where is he now, Cyana?” Lucy asked, and Tamati nodded toward her, about to ask that.

“He is here in Drematia.” Ren whispered loud enough for all of them to hear. All the sudden, every duck girl began to speak in different stages of panic! The last thing they needed to hear was that their former slaver was there. “No need to get your panties all in a wad!” He said loud enough to calm their voices. “How many of you are wearing panties?” Ren asked, and then counted three out of ten of them were wearing thongs.

“He cannot find us. We are safe here, for now. I can see him as we speak. He is in no hurry.” Cyana said to all of them to lay their troubles at ease. However, what she didn’t count on was the raw ferocity of his power. When last she saw him, he was nowhere near as potent. His senses were thrown off in Drematia, but whenever he wished it, he could destroy any obstacle with a thought.

The blue cat woman sipped her tea and sighed. What hope she had was hindered as she gazed ever deeper into what seemed like an everlasting pool of destructive essence. Syphon was, indeed, no one to be trifled with.

--------

Son of Fenris, primordial wolf cub of the one father of the pack. His bright blue fur was the shade of the arctics and the scars of the eons left only three large, distinct blemishes over his chiseled figure. He wore a white, long sleeve shirt with frill on the sleeve cuffs around his very large clawed hands. He only had a small patch of white fur in a diamond shape on his chest. His pantaloons were red while his black shoes had gold buckles on them.

“And, you’re sure this is the current fashion of the time?” Syphon asked as he walked the red fields of that strange world. The mushrooms were far larger than any normal tree of Earth, and the flowers were as tall as picket fences and as wide as stop signs. “Because I don’t want to go back to Earth looking like a doofus.”

“This is the most current outfit I can remember.” The green duck woman behind him said as she followed his every footstep. Oeana walked the terrain without a single bit of trouble in her very high heel shoes. Her dress did nothing to hide her ass through her extremely wide slit. Her gray dress also showed her bust off with a very low cut collar. Her black hair was draped over her right shoulder and her back and she carried a long cigarette filter close to her mouth, taking a drag once in a while.

“Fine. I don’t care. It’s just nice to be out and about again. I swear, one more day in the shadows and I’d kill someone. Or at least I would, if there was anyone to kill! Everyone is already dead!” Syphon patted his chest and took a deep breath. “You’re right, I’m just stressed. I should really just go talk to another living being for a while.”

“I’m another living being.” She gave him a quizzical glance. Her glance made him glance back. The very large, muscular wolf cleared his throat and sighed once again. “It’s just nice to breathe again for once.” He admitted as the air was very fine here in Drematia. This Wonderland was his favorite of them all. He spent a lot of time here as an older cub, learning things of the multiverse. He forgot how much he missed it as he had been away for so long.

“You seem in high spirits, Master. That is good to see.” Oceana walked closer to the much taller man wolf as they moved purple leaved tree branches out of their way as they came upon a meadow of pink grass, and in the center of it, in the middle of some very tall trees, was a cabin. It was a cabin made of what looked like cheese. In fact, as they neared it, Oceana took a small piece of it and popped it in her mouth. It was cheese. “I think this is limburger…”

“Let me see.” He said as he took a large chunk of it off the rooftop and sank his teeth into it. “Mmmm yes. Limburger 1997, very good year, though that’s when Dragon Ball GT reached its final episode, thus ending the anime’s original run in Japan.” He sighed, and she patted his back as they heard the door open and a penguin came waddling out with glasses, a red cabby hat on his head, and a pink bowtie. He stopped on his doorstep and looked up at the much taller wolf man with the chunk of his rooftop in his claws. “Hello, good neighbor.”

“How do you do?” The bright blue penguin with the yellow belly bowed and then pointed to the large chunk of cheese in Syphon’s hand. “Would you like me to melt that for you and open a bag of chips?”

“Good sir, such an act is that of friendship.” Syphon said as he handed the penguin the cheese into his wings. He placed the cheese on his head and then started to flap his wings. As he lifted off of the ground, he flew around and back into his house. The house was filled with weapons, blades, metal claws, war masks, tribal spears, death beams, AK-47’s, Laser Swords, and katana blades of all shapes and sizes. Syphon walked into the shop with the comfy demeanor. The fireplace rested among the clawed whips and battle axes.

“Please, browse my wares, take your time.” The penguin said as he returned to the main room with a pot full of the cheese, and placed it over the fire. “You’ve been here before?”

“Yes, your father ran the shop, I don’t think I ever saw you, but the resemblance is a dead giveaway. I promised something to your father. I said that if he gave me what I wanted, I would have your family exalted on many planes of existence. Now, after a few hundred years, I’ve come to collect.” Syphon said, looking into space and glaring a bit. It was obvious he was deep in thought. He remembered how the old penguin had been so hesitant to give him what he wanted. The elder kept going on and on about how much time it would take, and how making it would more or less work him into an early grave.

“Then, I take it, you are Syphon?” The smaller penguin asked, and watched as the large blue wolf spread his open palms to his sides. He showed off his muscular features and gave a grin with a sly nod. “Yes, my father told me about you. He wanted me to give you the sword without question.”

This brought a genuine smile to the wolf’s face, also letting Oceana breathe out a bit of relief. The son of Fenris looked to her with an excited gaze and snickered. She returned the smile with a blinking nod, her smile turning to a devious grin as their eyes met. He gave his side lip a small lick and looked to the normally flightless bird as he went back behind his work counter, turning to the wall and opening a hidden panel. There were some metallic noises, followed by two clicks and the sound like a ladle hitting a fry pan.

With the skill and precision of a master swordsman, the penguin lashed out, jumping over his counter with the sword hilt rapped in his right wing. The sword was magnificently carved. It was a straight, double edged broadsword, much like a claymore, but wider in the blade. It glowed a very mythical white, while also having the shine of stainless steel. To both of their surprise, he whipped it around to his side, and sliced sidelong at the wolf.

Oceana nearly screamed in surprise, but her hands went up with her fingers outward, pointing at the penguin as he attacked her master. Syphon caught the blade between his thumb and forefinger, both of them seeming to touch the edge, but they obviously were not. He stood there, a stern look on his face. Though, it looked as if he were more disappointed than angry.

“He also told me to give it to your organs, slaying you and stopping you from having such power!” The penguin confessed through a gritted, half open beak as he struggled to keep the momentum going, but he was making literally no progress.

“Your father was very wise.” Syphon admitted, then turned the blade upward a bit and angled it so he could study the blade. No matter what angle he held it at, it sparkled like metal fused with the essence of diamonds. “He was also a master of his craft. I never knew what the vorpal blade would look like, but it is more magnificent than I ever imagined. Don’t you think so?” He asked Oceana.

“It will do.” She agreed, causing him to laugh, and lick the fronts of his perfect, long fanged teeth.

The penguin, named Pierre, couldn’t believe he was putting every amount of strength into the sword swing, and yet no matter where the wolf moved his sword to look at it, he could feel no give in the two fingers. He refused to give up, though, and was about to drop his whole weight into the lifeless swing. The wolf plucked it from his wings, though and grabbed hold of the hilt that perfectly fit his very large, imposing clawed hands.

“You gave me the sword and melted me some cheese. I consider that true friendship, so I will allow you to live.” He said to the sweating penguin, who still had no shortage of defiance in his eyes. The wolf of the elements earth and wind put his hand atop Pierre’s head and suddenly, from that touch, his head began to turn brown and clumped into grains of dirt. His body halted instantly, freezing into a statue of infinitely rich soil. From his head popped a red daisy, a blood red bloom in its pedals.

“You can live as a flower. Those are pretty.” Syphon said with no actual amusement in his voice. Oceana knew him long enough to know when he was disdainful of his actions, and killing a harmless penguin had rubbed him the wrong way. He reached behind the counter and pulled the scabbard from the secret compartment, sheathing it in a fine scaled leather from either a crocodile, or a dragon. Syphon wasn’t sure, nor did he care.

He turned and began to walk to the door. Oceana looked to the penguin, then to the fireplace. The green duck woman with a sizeable package began to walk out, her large breasts bouncing as she swayed her hips.

“My lord Syphon, you have forgotten your cheese.” She caught up to him, picking up her speed as she saw he was in a brisk trudge. “I thought you were hungry.”

“No longer. I liked Pierre, and his father, Jean. To see them wanting me dead has killed my appetite.” As he said this, she grabbed onto his arm and stopped his forward momentum, turning her to him. She glared at him with vast white in her eyes as she tore her blouse wide open, her very large breasts bouncing into view.

“Killed your appetite? Shall I resurrect it for you, my lord?” She asked as her hands held up her ample tits toward him. The hard, dark nipples pointed at him and she squeezed them together. His initial reaction was a grin, but that melted away into a frown.

“I believe it dead, for now.” He said as he started to turn once again, but that was when her hand caught onto a very large, cylindrical contusion in his pantaloons.

“You are lying, my lord. There are steep punishments for lying.” She scowled up toward him as he put on a worried face. “You cannot lie to me.”

“But, I just did.” The frown on his face turned to very slight wincing. Her free hand style had improved over the years.

“Oh, well, yes.” She looked off to the side, her jerking him off brought to a sudden pause as she thought. Then she snapped back and glared at him, her hand only working more furiously on the wolf’s very broad, very imposing dick. After a short time, it tore the pantaloons asunder, reaching girth that still took her breath away no matter how many times she saw it. The bland pink member was a totem that stood upright in all of its glory. Without a single moment of hesitation, she engulfed it with her bill, making sure to wet it up with her tongue and slobber all over it.

Syphon grunted his approval. One hand went underneath and cupped his godly balls while the other hand pinched her right nipple as she gave fellatio to her lord and master. The dress she wore became too hot to bare at that moment. She pulled it all down to reveal her shapely hips and ass. In front of her crotch, her quim dripped with longing as her mouth worked his tip and shaft. Despite its size she swallowed almost half of his length, there was no gagging in her throat as it felt the glans penis massage her esophagus with gentle strokes.

Oceana finally unleashed the cock from her mouth, ropes of precum dripped to the ground. Her mouth went to his weak spot, not that he had any true weaknesses, but her tongue lollied all over his scrotum. The small patch of fur that covered it was wet in an instant as she sucked them individually, causing him to growl at the back of his throat. She took that as incentive to continue. Her hand worked his massive member with such intensity. Without so much as a pause for effect, she felt his hand clasp against her shoulder, squeezing ever so gently. If he wanted, he could have snapped her like a grape against teeth. The fact that he was showing such restraint kept her reassurance that he truly did love her, at least to some degree.

“If I don’t see those green tail feathers up in the air this instant, I’m going to destroy you!” His low, growling voice a perfect personification of his growing lust.

“Oh! My lord! Please! Destroy me!” She cried out and got down to her knees with her round, juicy ass exposed to him, her cunt had already made it somewhat shiny with the flowing juices she had already produced. Looking back and seeing her master’s wild, unbridled cock twitch up and down once at the sight of her only produced more lubricant for her. Her sweet honey dripped as he mounted her like he owned her, which he did, heart and soul.

The first thrust caused her to honk in a goose-like fashion. He only snickered a little before thrusting once again, this time she cried out in amazement. She kept stretching to its every whim as the rock hard penis ground her up inside. Her g-spot was wailing with each push. The whites of her eyes were in full view as he had her, his humping became sporadic. There was no pattern for a very long time, just bursts of absolute pleasure that panged against all of her senses and made her crave more.

He fucked her as if he intended to mate, driving his extensive manhood to the deepest part of her and beginning to hump with a steady, and hard pace. Her juice shot out behind the both of them as her orgasms accumulated. He knew she had already cum four times at the very least and the fifth one caused a hard squirt that drenched the patch of grass that stood behind them. There was another cry as that orgasm shot another through her, causing her to drool onto the dirt that was already laced with her love juice.

His breaths became hard, growling, and she knew that she would get her reward soon enough. However, she wasn’t quite prepared for it, as it happened the very next instant. His dick twitched copious amounts of cum into her. She could almost feel every godly sperm that penetrated her cervix and flooded it to absolute bulging. The next push from his penis sent two jets of cum in either direction from her and she felt as if she were melting into the ground.

There were no less than ten orgasms emitted from her and she felt every part of her skin bristle with gooseflesh (where she was a duck) across her entire body as he pulled his titanic sex organ from her. More white cream spilled across the ground, causing her to sigh with some relief.

“We’re behind schedule.” The large, muscular wolf said as he ripped his shirt off, finding it useless now. He looked down at his extremely large erection and shrugged it off. He turned and began to walk. She rose, pushing out the generous portion of wolf sperm from her quim and grabbing her skirt to wipe it off as she walked with him. She cast it aside.

As she followed, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath as another, more modest eggshell white dress loomed over her body, appearing out of nowhere to cover some of her form. It was made with ruffles and beautiful blooms of white roses embroidered into its cloth. She walked alongside the wolf, who was content in staying naked now. Oceana could tell he didn’t want to wear clothes in the first place. He never did. Not when he was so close to his prey.

-----------

Russell was caught between two studly cocks. One was Tamati’s, who was infinitely larger, and humping his ass as his own cock swayed back and forth beneath his helpless, but ecstatic body. Ren, the cheshire cat, had his pulsing penis inside the rabbit’s mouth, enjoying the grunts and moans as the titanic cock rammed his backside. Precum leaked from his dick as small dangles of translucent fluid dripped to the red grass and blue rocks beneath them.

Cyana sat atop a boulder, her bare, exposed pussy was gushing with ecstasy, but her form was placid as she held a teacup and saucer. She watched with ever growing lust for both her lover and the brutishly formed, yet teddy bear interiored fox who plowed the young bunny man. She gave both small bits of advice, as well as lavishing compliments to her lover, which only made the purple cat purr and push harder. The bunny prey more than welcomed his predators while they stuffed him full of all the cock he would ever need.

Not but thirty paces away, there sat Jasmine alongside a small lake. The voluptuous, dark brown duck woman sat with her legs crossed underneath her and cast lazy stones into the still, purple body of water. Behind her was Ruby. The gray duck no longer sported a white mohawk. Now her hair was down and combed more to the side in a more conventional manner. She took Jasmine’s raven black hair and braided it in large, bulky locks of long, beautiful hair.

Instead of their normal civilian garb, both were dressed far more ceremoniously. Jasmine with a bright blue outfit that was baggy over her legs, but came up her hourglass figure to hug tightly against her hips and waist. Her top was covered by a small blouse, much like a tunic with no buttons. It clung to her shapely breasts while also revealed as much as she wanted to most, then three inches more where Tamati could see the expanse of her bust. Her nipples were hidden, but protruded through the front, even when they were soft.

Ruby wore the exact same thing, only a fiery red color that seemed to mirror her innermost being perfectly. Ruby smiled as she came toward the end of her hair, weaving them over and over again to create a perfectly long, beautiful braid.

“I don’t call you princess as an insult, you know?” She said, finally breaking the long, comfortable silence between the two who considered each other sisters. More than sisters. Jasmine did not turn her head, knowing it could possibly obstruct the work that she had already done. Still, she hummed a question, her eyes fully open now where they had been halfway before. “I just like the name ‘Princess Jasmine’, your name goes with anything.”

“And Ruby does not?” She inquired, causing her to give a small giggle.

“Ruby’s well enough, but I don’t know if I am biased or not, but Princess Ruby ain’t got the same ring.” Both of them giggled at this. She finally got to the end of Jasmine’s long, shining hair, and pulled the blue hair tie from her wrist. She twisted it over the strands, making sure it was tight enough to stay on. “Now, if only we had some nail polish. I would love some red and blue.”

“Your nails look amazing.” Jasmine said, though, she wasn’t looking at her nails. She was gazing off into the water. The ripples of the purple water were mesmerizing and she followed them as they moved across the water. She saw the red goldfish just below the surface, picking at the top of the water, looking for bugs.

“You wanna go for a swim?” Ruby asked, but already, she was pulling off the tiny blue top that held Jasmine’s breasts. Jazzy squealed in surprise as her brown breasts and dark nipples flopped into view. For a girl with a slightly thick frame, she had enormous tits. They were all natural, and looked like they belonged to a woman that weighed far more.

“What are you doing?” She asked as Ruby reached around and squeezed both of those gigantic jugs to feel the beautiful, juicy pillows. Jasmine’s hands reached behind her and ran her fingers through Ruby’s strands. “You pervert.” She purred.

“You want that water, don’t you?” Ruby whispered and their lips met as Jasmine turned her face to the side. Jasmine hummed her agreement and pulled her bottoms to her ankles. Ruby disrobed as well, pressing her naked body against her back.

“It’s not every day you get to swim in purple water.” Jasmine smiled along with Ruby as they both stepped up to the shore. Jasmine dove straight in, going forward with her hands pushing her forward. Her webbed toes made her propulsion perfect as she dipped her head under water.

Ruby watched as her companion completely ruined the braid job she put in her hair. She stood in the shallow part of the pond, watching as the dark feathered damsel tread water. For her, seeing this lovely lady again, that was enough.

However, there was a commotion from the tea party and she looked back. Then she turned to Jasmine, who poked her head above water. Ruby motioned her over, a somewhat grim look on her face.

“Leaving? Why can’t we come with you?” Nikkia asked. The large afro flapped as she moved her head in jerky motions.

“Yes, who is this Lira?” Mirage asked, the darker brown of the two holding onto Nikkia as she spoke, trying to calm her down. “And why does she forbid unknown visitors to her realm?”

“She is a stubborn bitch who wants what she wants and to hell with all others.” Tamati said as she pulled his loincloth back on. “However, without her help, we are all in peril. This is necessary, and why I have brought you to this place. Cyana and Ren will lead you to the place we are to meet up again.”

“I swear, I will not let any harm come to any of you.” The blue cat woman said as she stood tall among them. Her smooth, naked form showing no fear in her stance.

“I won’t be long.” Tamati assured all of them. The ten of them did not seem especially convinced. However, they held themselves back as his eyes began to glow. With an up raised hand, he summoned a portal behind himself. He paused, though as he turned toward it. Then he looked over at the love drunk rabbit who had joined their little party. He was passed out now, a big smile on his unconscious face.

He walked over to the tan furred rabbit and picked him up over his shoulder. He chuckled, and looked over to Ren, who also shared in a good snicker with his trademark Cheshire grin. Tamati opened another portal, this one was smaller so he could put Russell back in his bed. With the magic of this place, it will seem like a dream that will soon be mostly forgotten. As that portal closed, he took one more look at the girls. Some of them had tears in their eyes. Destiny, the purple haired duck woman was openly weeping as Mirage held her close.

He nodded to them, and disappeared into the void, which closed behind him.

That was when Lucy stepped forward and observed the congregation. She made sure she had their undivided attention before she finally spoke.

“This means we’ll be more exposed, and that means we need to get moving. How far is it to the center of the realm?” She looked to Cyana, who was joined by Ren as his stripes appeared beside her, followed by his grin and finally the rest of his body.

“If we keep moving, it’s two hours.” Cyana said, causing more than one of them to curse.

“Without Tamati, we’ll never avoid… him.” Mika, the ebon duck with a full head of luxurious white hair said with a grave look on her face.

“If we face him, then we will fight.” Lucy said as she pulled her yellow top on just a little tighter to make sure it didn’t slip off while they ran. “Let’s go.”

Cyana led the way, allowing them all to keep up with her while Ren ran behind them, watching their backs along the way.

-----------

The Full Spectra was among the most beautiful realms Tamati had ever visited in his very long life. Every single color within the rainbow were colored to their fullest all throughout the dimension. Flags waved throughout the city of Phesma, lining the large road which Tamati tread. His face a stone hard expression, knowing who he was going to meet within the bounds of the palace that he neared. Flying was forbidden in this realm, as it presented a weakness in the city’s defenses. Any magic that was deemed too dangerous or too powerful was outlawed under pain of death. This meant he had to walk as mortals did.

He approached the palace gate, passing the most luscious red, with the deepest violet and blue. The tiles on the ground were an ever changing, ever moving wave of colors. All of them passed under his feet and the large, muscular kitsune paid attention to none of it. He stopped passing structures, finding the limit to how close buildings could get to the wall. Ae he approached, the guards held their halberds high and then crossed them into his way.

Tamati did not slow, nor did he have any intention to. He gave them both his stone cold gaze, easily a good foot taller than both of them. The two wolves in chainmail armor still held their halberds, though the doubt in their eyes was palpable, especially when he came within twenty paces.

“Halt! Reveal your title!” One of them said, though his compatriot jumped a little, startled by his sudden voice.

“I am Tamati, the Ninetail Fox. If I reveal all titles, I will be here all day. I will not be here a second longer than needed. Out of the way, Lady Lira is expecting me.” He said, now within five paces of them. Neither of them had heard of him, it seemed, as they stood their ground. Tam rolled his eyes at this and dropped into his own shadow on the ground. He sunk down into the paved road immediately.

The guards’ gazes went straight down. The two of them walked to where Tamati had vanished. Neither of them noticed that he was already back up, beyond the gate and walking. When they did notice, it was obviously too late. The suggestion to go after him never crossed their minds, though, as there was another set of guards at the palace doors. With a few flights of steps, Tamati was before them.

This time, the guards pointed their blades directly at him. These two were wolves as well, however, they were both female. One was red, the other was purple. They snarled, ready to fight the great black fox. He couldn’t help but notice that they were both wearing less armor than the men at the gate. With the flick of his wrist, both of their halberds pointed away from him, and he snapped his fingers.

Their armor and weapons disappeared as they both turned a shadowy black, and began to sheer from their bodies like ash. Both of the women were quite lovely, their white tits and belly exposed as the last of their clothes disappeared. Nudity was no taboo in this world, though. They simply saw the superior being and stood defenseless as he passed through.

“Do you know why the rules were never meant to be broken?” A voice called from inside the palace as he opened the gigantic doors, breaking the beam of wood that locked it from the inside as if it were not there at all. The female voice came from the great hall in the front of the palace, where a huge throne room stood. The throne was beaming with all colors. The sun on the front of it wavered in its ever giving heat as it shined colors of all sorts throughout the throne itself. The blue sky colored into the large chair turned to red, then green, and after that, his eyes turned to the wolf woman, gazing at him with her large, green eyes.

She was the most pure white breed of wolf, and the dress she wore was red. Knowing that the mood clothing was all the rage, as it had been for a decade, he knew that she was thoroughly pissed off at his blatant show of power. Her dress was embroidered with the finest gems, each one of them worth the price of a Lamborghini from any dimension that produced them. He had run into about four so far that remembered.

Her glower followed him as he walked across the marble floors, which the servants were painting a new shade. This one looked like periwinkle blue.

“Because chaos is to be controlled.” Tamati said as he approached the magnificent wolf woman in all of her spectacle. She sneered at his answer, her hands gripping either side of her armrests as he stopped in front of her. He knelt before the lady, but quickly rose without her beckoning him to do so.

“And here you are, leaving chaos in your wake! My guards shall not be punished for this. No, Tamati, you with all of the powers of the gods should know better than any that my rules are to be obeyed, no matter your query.” Her high and mighty stance did not take a fall in his presence. He out weighed her by a good amount, and his muscles seemed larger than normal at that moment. The stone face expression he wore was somewhat alarming, but she did not wane.

“You know who I face.” He said, his voice not wavering.

“Of course, I do.” This brought a laugh to Lira, and his eye twitch was not lost on her. “And you think that makes me want to help you any more? Syphon, the rightful heir to this throne. He entrusted his home realm to my rule. What makes you think my oath to you outweighs the loyalty to my dearest uncle?”

There came a moment in time when her words physically bristled him, causing his stance to go rigid. She looked to see his fists at either side making his knuckles protrude a great deal. As she met his gaze, the intensity that emitted from him caused her to recoil. Her lower lip quivered, and the white wolf wore a frown, but her eyes were wide and dainty.

“Because your oath is the only thing that is allowing me to protect those that I love.” His tone was lower now, almost growling. It was obvious, she had never seen Tamati in this state of mind. Her cloak became a very dark yellow, one that flashed with lighter waves of the yellow spectrum. “I have come to see that you deliver on your oath. It is not Syphon that gave you that throne, it was I who procured it for you. If not for me, you would be dead, your head mounted on the wall after the Pirate King would have done unspeakable acts to your body. Your allegiance to the son of Fenris is admirable, but we have already dilly dallied entirely too long.” His voice grew more even as he spoke, as it was clear she was listening to him now. “I need the Shadow Key.”

“Heresy!” She shouted, pulling her scepter from the armrest of her throne, seemingly out of nowhere. “No oath is strong enough to give one of my most precious treasures! Begone, demigod! Brute! Beast!” The white wolf snarled as she began to power up her staff as it radiated a true light. The true light began to fade, though, as a shadow crept up underneath her hand, and engulfed her fist that clenched the scepter. It slowly turned black in her grip. Lira gasped, gazing at her greatest weapon, one that had never failed her in the past. She gazed down at the shadow that gripped her hand, tracing it back to Tamati, whose eyes were now solid black voids as they gazed at her.

His teeth were bared and his strides toward her were so nonchalant, it caused tremors throughout her body as her mouth hung open. The scepter was blotted out completely. As he grasped her wrist, she dropped one of her most sacred items to the floor. He stood up, face to face with her, still taller than her as she stood on the walkway to her throne that had two steps in front of it.

Beads of sweat snaked down Lira’s face as he snarled, baring teeth that didn’t look like they should fit in the fox’s mouth. One single movement of her arm showed that his grip on her was infallible. If he wanted to, he could hold her there without a single problem.

“You are what stands in the way of me and salvation for those who I swore to protect. No matter where your loyalty lies, or to whom you swore your fealty, I will stop at nothing in seeing that you live up to that promise you made me all of those years ago. When my claws taste blood, they demand a price.” His voice began to bottom out with the bass. The ninetails that framed his immense physique began to waver as the shadow at his back began to darken the room, and loom over his head. Soon she could only see his fangs, and no matter the depths of his shadow, those two eyes gazed into her with a darker tone.

His shadow swelled over her, apparently ready to strike at any given time. Her heart began to slam against her chest in a pace that caused her to wilt in her stature. Soon, she was on one knee, and his darkness seemed endless as he pressed his face to hers. Those eyes, the deeper she gazed the more her body began to go numb, petrified.

Her clothes began to sheer away from her body, leaving her pristine white fur bared before the black fox who was showing more of his demon side than she had ever seen before. What was a horror to behold, suddenly became a sharp feeling of powerlessness. Her nipples were like tiny stones as they were presented before him. Her eyes went back to his and her loins stirred. She knew this feeling. It was a sense of hopeless peril that she could never achieve on her own. The feeling of being bound and unable to act. A feeling that very few men could ever bring upon her, yet Tamati was doing it so easily.

Lira’s sweat gleamed on every surface of her body as her quim began to ache. That was when his other hand was brought down on her other wrist, causing her to gasp with both fear and the longing for him to grip her harder.

“T--Tamati… Lord Tamati… Please, forgive me!” She whispered with an intensity she had not meant to. “I’ll do… whatever you want. Anything! Please! Allow me to bring retribution!” She leaned her body back, allowing full sight of her underside. Her opening was drenched, dripping the floor as his hands gripped tighter on her wrists. She let out a small groan. Part of her wanted to lash out for his insolence but a much larger part wanted him to go further.

“I could take away everything, leaving you nothing. Then I take the shadow key, as it is my penance. What say you, Lady Lira? Shall my shadow engulf your realm, or shall you give me what you owe and avoid this blood debt that is rightfully mine?” The rumbling voice with which he spoke shook her to the core as she knelt, helpless and bound by absolute, complete terror.

“I… Please! Just a moment of your--ah!--” She let out a started yip as she felt something huge and bulbous appear from the shadows in front of her. It was that cock of legend that she had so long ago. After he saved her life, she had flung herself at him and bid him do what he would to her. She had begged him then as she did now. The massive dick moved with her drooling sex and a bit of drool escaped the side of her muzzle. It was too much but all she ever wanted at the same time. “Yes! Allow me this moment of weakness! I want you, Tamati!” She let out a long, exasperated moan as she felt him push in.

His visage was still nothing but a hulking shadow in her vision, but she knew she was experiencing a part of Tamati he almost never showed. That aggressive, snarling beast was among the foremost pieces of bestial meat that was so seldom seen among her wolf brethren anymore. The control she forced on others was suddenly lost on her completely. The feeling of every inch of her cunt being stuffed by this magical behemoth drenched her every desire with ecstasy.

He was gentle, yet so firm. Slowly but surely, he was losing control as she was. Her first orgasm brought a high pitched howl from her as the floor was splattered with their translucent fluids. His cum flushed her fears away and brought a brilliant light within the absolute shadow that was her desire personified.

She could feel his warmth as he began to ravage her like the animals they were. She spoke in snarls, even bit down on his shoulder, causing him to rut her like a bitch in heat. She was a bitch in heat and she lavished in it. There were countless orgasms she endured before her fierce, rigid state of mind was finally sated. Her chest was coated with jizz, along with her very large, buoyant breasts. She felt arms cradle her limp body as he finally pulled out from her for the final time. Two globs of jizz followed from her very open, pink pussy.

“I… I shall retrieve it for you, personally.” Her meek voice echoed in the seemingly endless abyss.

As she said this, however, she felt the light begin to return to her hall. The world grew color once more as the shimmering sun was shown through her chambers, as it should. The black appendages sank back into his body as he returned to the form all who knew him were familiar with. Her wrists were freed from his iron fists and she fell back on her rump, sinking down to the floor. To her surprise, though, her clothes had returned. The white goo had dissipated with his return to form and she let out a small sigh of disappointment at this. Her vagina, however, hummed with slight aching, but extreme satisfaction.

“Thank you, dear Lady Lira.” The gray haired, nine tailed fox’s face softened as he looked down at her with half open eyes. His pleased expression did not earn her spite. In fact, the relief on her face and the deep breaths she began to take only made him smile in a warm manner. It was as if his gaze was that of reassurance.

The fear in her eyes was not completely gone, however. As she rose to her feet, and retrieved her scepter, she placed it within the slot on her throne’s armrest. It clicked into place, and she fixed the skirt of her royal garb, glancing back toward him, then down to the loin cloth that very scarcely covered the appendage that she knew was as dangerous as he was, only for different reasons.

“Wait here.” She whispered to him, obviously trying to salvage some control that she knew was fleeting at best. As she left her main hall, leaving him with his arms crossed in front of his chest, a sigh of relief nearly collapsed her lungs. The white wolf wiped the sweat from her brow and took one last glance at the fox that so readily dismissed her ever-present eminence. Then she began to worry for her dear uncle, Syphon.

-------

The blue gretta cat jumped from limb to limb, her senses enhanced as she sniffed the air for any scent that may cause alarm. She knew that they were growing nearer to the center of the realm, where the fabric of reality was at its very thinnest. The closer they came, the darker the clouds covered the land. The air became still and dank. It was cold, as the sun had barely touched these lands since Drematia’s creation. Cyana’s fur stood on end as she caught the scent that caused her to grimace. It was faint, but every time she checked, it only grew stronger. He was moving fast.

The girls hustled through the dark forest. The trees around them seemed as if they were beginning to lean toward them. The deeper they tread, the more dangerous things began to seem. There were eyes at every corner. Some of them glowed a dim yellow, some bright red as they leered at the passing duck women dressed in all shades of the color spectrum. The ten of them paid no heed to these dangers, not wanting to slow for any reason.

Ren brought up the back. Once in a while, on their trek, he had to sneer at the piercing eyes of the Center Rift, as it was called. These dangerous beings sometimes would turn away, only to turn back and follow their scent. Some did not turn away at all, unafraid of the guardian of Drematia.

“Stop!” Destiny whispered as she ran off to the side, beginning to gasp as she leaned against a tree. Sweat gleamed off every surface of her body as her knees buckled under the pressure. “I need--to stop.”

“Destiny, we can’t linger!” Kiesha told her as she came up behind the duck woman, placing her hands on her shoulders. The caramel skin fowl came behind Destiny, holding her close, not minding all of the sweat. “I will carry you, if you wish.”

“Don’t bother,” Cyana said, bringing all of their attention. “This was going to happen either way.”

This drew all of their attention, Cyana looked toward Ren, whose claws were bared and his fangs gritted as his eyes shifted. His fur stood on end and his muscles pulsed with life as he glared into the darkness, in many directions.

“Wh-what are they?” Jasmine asked, then looked off to the side as she saw that a river flowed nearby. It curved in the land, coming out in front of their path through the trees. She knew this would slow them down. This confirmed that their stopping was preordained. “Can we make it across?”

“Yes, and the portal we seek is there.” She saw the misshapen beasts begin to draw themselves out of the shadows. What little light they had in that clearing showed their fangs, black fur and gigantic, yellow eyes. Their hands were gnarled, even the lack of fur did not brighten the skin underneath, in fact it was darker than the fur. Their faces reminded Cyana of the shape of a fly, far larger but slouched with their brought shoulders. These animals began to approach, only to but cut off as the cheshire cat disappeared.

All of their faces were cracked by a gigantic shockwave as Ren pulsed from their left to their right, bringing a wave of destructive energy across their cheeks. The beasts in the front line recoiled from the impact, only to have Cyana float up from her position like a helium balloon. As she reached a thick tree branch, she pushed her feet against it and launched herself into the fray.

The monstrous behemoths scattered, save for a select few. Those charged into the two cats that stood ready. Ren was quick to thrust his fist forward. There came an invisible force that stopped the first monstrous foe in his tracks, bending his face as the shape of a fist pressed hard into his nose. The cheshire cats twisted and lashed in graceful combat. One turned their back while the other followed through with a kick or a slice of their claws as the beasts kept coming.

Out of the corner of her eye, Destiny could see a shadow moving within the depths of the trees. To her great dismay, she saw a whole lot of the pack that just ran away. Now they angled their way to their flanks, and her cry of horror alerted the rest of the girls as they began to come out of the shadows.

“Shit! Run!” Cyana shouted as she saw the deformed creatures that resembled both bears and trolls rolled into one. She tried to tear away from the two that she fought, but they were not going down!

The first of the creatures lashed his fangs out at Destiny, but she pulled her hand away from it in the nick of time. He snarled, ready to do it again, but then stopped as his front claws began to feel very hot. A douse of flames belched from the dead, gray dirt underneath him, and soon a pillar of fire rose up, burning his head and upper torso.

Ruby stood, her eyes shining and her hands covered in fire as she concentrated her efforts to snare the beast and singe off as much as she could to hurt him bad enough to flee. It took very little to coax him into dashing off. The flames spread around them, blocking their path to the girls, who stood close to Ruby so that they were not harmed by the dancing light before them.

“Ruby! Take it easy! We need to go!” Lucy shouted at her, but then looked to see that Jasmine’s eyes glowed as well, and her hands reached for the river that was so close to them. With her hands in motion, she made the water inside of it dance to her desires and rise. A large bubble of water began to float through the air above them, larger than a beach ball and wavering with air bubbles gurgling inside. With a spread of her arms out to her sides, the bubble burst into a long sheet of water that collapsed on top of the flames, emitting an enormous amount of steam that caused them all to cringe. The heat was harsh for an instant, but it soon dissipated.

This brought a sheer look of terror to all of their faces. There, across the river, stood a massive blue and white wolf who gazed at the ten of them with the look of a villain incarnate. There was Syphon, not even fifty paces away from them, glaring toward them in the distance. As the flames died out, his visage turned to shadows.

Without a second though, Destiny glowed. Her entire body shined between all of them, not emitting any heat as she acted as a vantage point. To their dismay, Syphon had gotten closer to them, flanked by Oceana as he made the earth rise from under the river, and allow him to tread upon the surface.

“My girls, how I’ve longed for this day.” He said with a voice loud enough for them to hear, as if he were right beside them. “The day that you return to my arms!”

“Syphon!” Lucy stood out in front of all of them, her shadow encompassing the large wolf man, causing him to grimace and stop in the middle of the river’s flow. “Enough of this! We are not property to be owned! We are women and we can make our own choices without you!” Her gaze turned to Oceana, who sneered at her. “And without you.” She growled some as their stares turned into scowls.

“You pledged yourself to me!” Syphon said in a loud, booming voice that caused all of them to clench their teeth and eyes shut. “I gave you all purpose, and you flock to the one who promised you everything I did! You ungrateful ducks would never be where you are now were it not for me!”

“Gratitude is not love!” Ruby shouted back, the fire in her eyes returning as her conviction grew ever stronger. “You blinded us to the truth behind why you gave us our gifts! Your selfish nature may have reached the sympathies of one, but the rest of us would have none of it! Cease this senseless chase and leave us be!”

His pupils narrowed down and glowed as a sinister grin crossed his face. “Well, then. Perhaps when I dispose of your supposed ‘protector’, you’ll either see the truth, or you will see your end as well!” He roared.

Terror struck all of their faces. Destiny’s light was extinguished as her entire body trembled from his voice and its implications. Even Oceana’s gaze turned to surprise as she looked to her master, seeing no signs of bluffing at all. She almost said something, but he pushed himself forward into a lunge that covered two yards within a single instant.

Before he reached them, though, there came a blur of bright blue and purple as the cheshire cats met his charge in kind. With their full force, both of them blared their collective shockwaves directly into his face. Their fists collided with him and stopped him cold! With a surprised face of fury, they connected with his snout and blasted him skidding through the river’s current. A wall of water pushed out to either side of him as he fell to the other side of the shore.

As Cyana and Ren landed into the knee deep water, they winced a great deal. Ren held his fist with gritted teeth. He stretched the fingers, making audible clicks. Cyana popped her shoulder with a good deal of pain as well as she readied herself.

“Darling, I’m going now.” Cyana whispered to him. “Do not push too hard.”

“Go, my love.” He whispered back and he began to sprint past the green duck woman who stood in the center of the river, following his movements, but making no attempt to stop him.

The titanic wolf was ready for him immediately, catching the cat in the midsection with a devastating punch. The cat man’s breath was knocked from his lungs, and he was fairly certain that two of his ribs were cracked as a result. He was knocked into the river with a gigantic splash and breathless cry of pain.

“NO!” Kiesha shouted, her hands going to her bill.

“No time! GO! NOW!” Cyana said, and began running toward the length of the river to avoid the combatants.

Syphon saw this, and he licked his gigantic fangs as he eyed the eleven scrumptious women begin sprinting. Before he could even take a step, he felt two arms wrap around his as if they were rope. The cheshire’s arms stretched over his muscle-bound biceps and forearms and lock them into place. The now disarmed cheshire cat grinned as he appeared in front of the brutish wolf, and with the force of a thousand boulders, he flip kicked the wolf directly in the chin. He tried his best to ignore the horrific pain in his foot as Syphon was sent skidding farther onto the muddy shore.

His ferocious feet claws stopped him far shorter than Ren had anticipated, and he was unable to defend against him as the beast opened his maw, and brought forth a gale of wind. His roar echoed through the forest, sending a typhoon headlong into the red hair that flapped against the pressure.

The cat man was sent flying as all of the trees around him bobbed up and down, bending their thick tree trunks. Some snapped directly in half, most all of them lost what little leaves they had and Ren was sent crashing into one, which broke under the pressure of his horrific impact. His back bent into the next one as three trees landed on him, thoroughly squashing him.

Syphon growled as he blew out a bit of steam. His stance was as aggressive as it got and his claws sank into his palms as he trembled with a rage that he had not felt for nearly a century! His gaze turned to Oceana. She looked back at him, tears in her eyes and no shortage of shock on her face.

“You swore to me…” She began to say, but then her master towered over her with his shadow engulfing her visage. The bottom of her bill trembled, only bringing forth more tears from her as her throat closed up, refusing to allow her to speak.

“Swore what?! That I would not hurt my beautiful girls?! They are no longer my girls!” He shouted into her face, his drool pegging her in the face and her arms as her shock and horror only compounded. “Do not cross me, Oceana.”

Then, like the wind, he was gone. He charged headlong into the distance, leaving her as she watched him charge. The sword he sheathed on his back jostled as he went at speeds unimaginable.

-----

Cyana came to the clearing which held the sacred stones in a circle of seven. All seven stones stood around thirteen feet tall, and were as thick as redwoods. The land between them was made of a stone floor that had obviously been laid down well over an eon ago. Yet, they looked like the years had not eroded them as naturally. They still looked ancient, but in startlingly good condition as such.

As the gretta cat stepped onto the floor, her legs began to tremble, and she fell to her knees. She held her hand to her mouth and gave a horrific shriek of pain as she could feel her love’s lifeforce go very dim! Tears burst from her eyes and she planted her hands down in front of her.

“Cyana, what is it?!” Jasmine came to her aid as the rest of them looked upon her with no shortage of worry.

“N-nothing!” She said through her tears, seemingly lashing out. “We--need to keep going.” She wailed as a fresh sheet of tears streamed down her beautiful feline face. Her dark blue hair draped over her facial features and her sobs could not be hidden. She slowly began to rise to her feet as she saw a shimmer coming from one of the rocks.

Then her entire body felt a gigantic hand clench around it. The blue fur covering the back with his knuckles and the white pads of his palm clenching all around her as she gave a shriek of both pain and surprise.

“NO! Let her go, Syphon!” Kiesha shouted, making her hands go up toward him and rocks collecting at his feet, clenching his feet as tight as she could squeeze them.

“Cute.” The wolf spat as he continued to grasp the gretta cat within his horrific claw. He was far bigger now, his size having tripled in the past five minutes as he stood over all of them. He kicked the rocks out from his feet and sent them scattering toward the girls, causing them to cry out in fear.

Then Nikkia, her afro in a stringy frazzled mess lifted her hands out and summoned a great wall of shimmering energy in front of them, blocking the boulders.

Using the distraction to her advantage, Cyana poofed out from his very slightly loosened grasp. In a puff of blue smoke, she appeared behind the shield that Nikkia dissipated. Before the next move could be made, however, the shimmering stones around them began to blare an enormous amount of energy. Lightning struck their tops and chained out to the middle, making a cross evenly between the six of them, while the seventh collected all of their power.

As the seventh became a beacon, there came the opening. A rip in the very fabric of space caused the winds to gust, leaving the wolf unphased by its force. However, his expression darkened and his fists balled up once again. His predator’s gaze was met by yet another gaze that equalled it.

Tamati stood in an empty field within the portal, the clouds above him were blacker than night, blacker than the abyss, but not as dark as the expression on his face. The two of them stood on two planes of existence, gazing into the other. The naked wolf with the sword scabbarded on his back stood just as tall, returning to his normal size. Tamati’s arms were crossed and his feet were in a stance of total balance.

“Good evening, Syphon.” The black fox spoke, causing the wolf to clench his teeth tight in a grin.

“Tamati, my old friend. How have you been?” The two stood firm, measuring the other.

With a snap and a lunge, Syphon reared back his fist, and dashed straight for the kitsune with immeasurable wrath!

As Syphon entered the portal, snarling at the fox, the portal opened wide and engulfed him, solidifying a new reality. The two were locked in place as the portal widened, enveloping the girls as well, though not exactly in the same way. The Shadowland trapped both godly beings into its walls of reality, binding them both to that place.

It was an endless landscape. No matter how far you walked, there was just more mountains, wastelands, and jagged rocks. The sky was filled with the blackest clouds imaginable, and they were ever moving and whirling. Tamati had dissolved the key to the land and signed a contract in doing so. Neither could leave until the other conceded or met death.

The girls, on the other hand, were sealed within a pocket dimension of their own. The invisible case around them allowed them to view the spectacle, but protected them from harm as the two powers collided. All of them watched in awe as the fox and the wolf met in single combat.

Syphon’s muscles bulged with power as his arm whipped around his shoulder, toward the fox. Tamati stepped to the left, narrowly missing the impact, but still feeling the shockwave of the attack as it passed. Undeterred, he slammed his gigantic fist directly into the wolf’s side muzzle. It was a hit that could snap a giant oak tree like a twig.

Without stopping, the blue canine reversed his attack with an elbow that jabbed directly into Tamati’s sternum, sending a rush of pain that he had not felt for a very, very long time. The two of them weaved from side to side, dodging punches, sending them back. They punched chests, butted heads and finally, Syphon met the kitsune with an uppercut that blasted him straight back into a skid as his claws attempted to attach to the ground.

Tamati grunted as he righted himself. The two kept eyes on one another for a very long moment as they waited for the other to make a move. That was until Syphon grinned and stood in a passive stance, his arms crossed over his chest. The naked wolf’s cock was soft, yet still imposing, his scarred body on full display to the equally shameless Tamati, who wore only a small gray loin cloth that concealed his member.

“Aaahhhh, Tamati,” Syphon gave a great exasperated sigh as he shook his head with a jolt of energy coursing through his veins. “That’s the feeling I wanted. This is the buzz that gets me high, that keeps me alive! The pain and the excitement of facing you is already well worth the trip. Don’t you agree, Tamati?”

“I am giving you one single chance, Syphon. Leave, swear to me that you will never return, or threaten the girls ever again, and I will turn the other way. Your crimes against the multiverse are numerous, and the crimes you will commit are equally as heinous, but I will give you this one opportunity to stop this senseless self indulgence.” Tamati said as he frowned at the wolf’s sudden guffaw!

“Leave?! But I just got here!” Syphon literally howled with laughter as he bent over with his hands on his knees. Both hands slapped his knees in quick succession and he got into his aggressive stance once more. “Stop being such a fucking MORTAL! What happened to you, Tamati!? Where is that fierce, bloodstained warrior that I knew ages ago?! You ripped giants apart! You killed entire legions with your fury, and now you want to end this with peace?”

“We don’t need to do--” Tamati began, but was once again met with laughter.

“Stop with the jokes! This is no time to be playing grab ass! I am not here to listen to your babbling! I am here to collect what’s mine!” Syphon’s stance slowly began to stiffen as he came to yet another offensive position. “Now you’ll feel the wrath of a true god! My father, Fenris instilled in me his power and his anger! Now, you will feel my rage at its utmost! Then you’ll see how it feels to be helpless against your superior.” His final sentence was growled at the back of his throat.

“Your rage…” Tamati’s eyes began to grow black as his fists balled up. With his thumbs, he tugged his loincloth down to his ankles and kicked it aside. His massive penis was flaccid, but still hanging very low. “Is nothing.”

Syphon’s eyes deepened into the depths of red. His pupils disappeared as his blood literally boiled within his veins. With a horrific snarl he raised his hand up, locked in a clawing position as he roared to the point of blaring across the land. The incasement that held the women shook as did all of the ground around them as he lunged once again.

This time, the wolf slashed his hand across the space between them before he was even twenty paces from the fox. Tamati immediately put up his guard as an invisible force sliced across his forearms, ripping apart the stone at his feet as debris flew everywhere. The gash tore into Tam with a great deal of pain. Blood splashed from the wound and Syphon laughed as he ducked under the defense. With a fist baring all of his will and torment, he sank it deep into the black abdomen that was the kitsune’s natural armor.

He knocked the breath from his opponent, then used his willpower to bring forth a large chunk of rock up from its place nearest them. The improvised stone formation grew like a crooked tree, smashing into his ebon snout, knocking him back. Without missing a beat, the son of Fenris stomped the ground before Tamati, bringing forth a wall that shot from the stone, the top leaning straight into his chest and breaking against his sternum, causing him to spit blood and saliva as he fell back and hit the ground hard.

“They’ll never be yours! NEVER!” The god-like wolf roared as he held his hand up and open, only to clench his fist. There came three boulders around Tamati as he began to rise, squeezing him between them and binding all of his appendages together. “Give them to me! GIVE THEM TO ME NOW!!!!” With something akin to a completely unhinged jaw, Syphon opened wide, his long fangs framing a horrifically huge, black hole of a gullet and he howled!

From his maw came blades of stone. All of them swiping from his throat as if it were vomit and shooting at the imprisoned demon fox! There was a blare of projectiles. They stabbed, collided with the brute force and propulsion of a hurricane! The rocks were torn to shreds, and the hole that revealed Tamati’s face was blurted out with a black void.

As his offensive ended, the boulders were swiss cheese. Bladed rocks protruding from the front and the hole which held Tamati’s face was filled with a black ooze that mortared the stones into their staying position, bricking it solid. Syphon trudged across the distance between them and held his hand toward the hole. Before he could touch the stone, the shadow that seeped through the rocks came to life and attached itself to his pinky and ring fingers. He jerked back as if snapped at by a snake.

The shadow followed him, extending and beginning to engulf his hand, up his forearm. It slithered from the rock in mass now, beginning to grow at an aggressive rate. Syphon, trying as he might, had no defense against this.

“Do you really think you can do whatever you please without consequence?” Tamati’s voice was deep, and his shadow loomed ever larger, now the size of a very large flag as it waved in the wind and seeped into Syphon’s fur like an external parasite. He tried his very best not to show fear or panic, but that became impossible as the shadow travelled up to his neck and over his face, causing him to give a muffled cry of terror! Within the shadow, two scowled eyes came into his view, along with canine, fanged teeth with a tongue licking across them. “My turn…”

The shadow began to grow red, to burgundy, scarlet, then a bright flare as the heat grew to temperatures unlivable by any mortal being. The wolf let out a muffled shriek as the heat began to roast his upper body and overtake him completely! He flailed as the fire worked deep within his flesh boiled and all of his endurance drained almost instantly.

The nine tailed fox pulled himself off of the wolf, growing back to his original form and shooting up into the air only a few feet. He came down hard! His fist rammed into the wolf’s snout with a devastating punch that smashed against his burned flesh like a flaming hot hammer! As soon as the black warrior landed in front of him, he balled his fist once more, this time making his eyes shine as a pure white electricity formed around it. With a haymaker punch, the lightning cracked into Syphon’s face on the side. The wolf spat blood across a large area of rock as he stumbled to the side and back.

The son of Fenris planted his foot behind him, keeping himself upright. His flesh sizzled as smoke and steam rose from his ruined fur. Blood pooled beneath his snout as he glared pure hatred toward the fox who held a similar stance.

The women stood, stunned at the display of raw, unbridled power before them. All of them fretted, even screamed in terror at the graphic nature of their fight. Many of them held one another, holding close, even crying on shoulders while the others watched.

“I don’t remember handing out invitations.” Cyana said as she watched, unhindered by the display of brutal power before them. The other girls looked at her with puzzled faces.

“I don’t remember asking for one.” Oceana said, drawing startled gasps as all of them turned to see her standing in the back of the encasement. “I am a part of this whether you like it or not.”

“So long as you know we do not.” Lucy sneered at the woman she once considered a sister. “Tamati used the protection of the shadowland to protect the ones he cares about. He didn’t have any mention of whore mongering cunts!”

The green feathered duck drew in a breath with a fiery mask of murder on her face. Before she could even make the first move, Lucy began to glow with a purple energy. Oceana answered in kind, her eyes growing white with energy as she shined with magic.

“No.” Cyana said, not even looking at the conflict. She still gazed at the spectacle of the two brutish demigods without a single bit of expression. The blue cat interrupted their concentration with that word. “This protective case protects us from the outside, but it can be broken from the inside. I will not have any of you compromise its structure, unless you want to feel the wrath of the gods upon us. Which, I assure you, you do not.”

Lucy saw the reason in that, though her logic still wrestled with the notion of bashing the traitorous wench’s head against it. Her power dissipated, thinking better of it. However, Oceana took this chance to lash her hand out and collect magical energy into it.

“Ren!” Cyana shouted as she extended her hand first before Oceana could attack. From her arm came a purple ball of fur that unfurled to reveal her love. The male cheshire cat grasped the green duck’s wrist, bending her arm to where her powered up hand was now pointed straight at her face. His legs easily slid around her waist and his arm clutched her head as the other bound her wrist tight.

She gazed into the ball of energy mere inches from her face, then looked over toward the cheshire grin. “What!? But you--”

“Silly slut,” Cyana said with a low chortle, which Ren joined in on as he came very close to her face. The ball of energy drained away as she thought better. “You should have known which of us was the alpha…”

“And which one was the omega.” Ren’s grin extended across his face with razor sharp teeth. She could feel his very hard cock press against the side of her belly.

The women looked incredulously at the cheshire cat they thought dead. He literally melted into a pile of goop on the ground in front of her, but quickly reformed in front of her. His naked, purple and pink striped form stood up straight in front of her, his arms folded in front of his chest.

“Make sure she is useless.” Cyana commanded, and Ren did just that. His red iris eyes scowled toward her, daring her to make a move.

There came yet another crash outside and all eyes were turned to see that the titans had struck once again. Their hands clenched together in a contest of strength and endurance as one or the other pushed to gain control. Their fingers intertwined, trying to catch the other off guard with jerks and jostling. Their strength only grew with more ferocity as the ground beneath them could no longer handle the pressure.Their feet crushed the bedrock where they stood and as it crumbled, they stood their ground, even as they descended. Growing weary of this pointless competition of brute force, Tamati opened his maw.

A belch of flames blew straight into Syphon’s face, blasting him point blank. His visage was blanketed in fire that blared straight through him like a tidal wave. He held the bestial wolf in place as he continued the brunt of his attack. As the flames calmed, though, he saw that the wolf’s exterior was now solid rock. The cracks within the now charred stone were lit like lava through a broken volcano. His eyes were the deepest red as his mouth was hollowed with a deep burning.

The wolf pulled Tamati’s face into his head, which cracked against his snout. Once again, he jerked Tam to him, this time smashing against his cheek. Again and again and again, blood flying and sizzling against the heated stone. Crack! Crack! Crack!!

With a growl he picked the demon fox up from his position and swung him around. Round and around he spun faster and faster until the two of them were a blur. The wind grew uneven until it began to swirl with his movements. The wind demon wolf spun until all of the dust and rocks collected with him to create a tornado as fat as a mountain, and collected the clouds above. With a cry of rage he released the spiraling demon fox and shot him forth with the tornado that moved the heavens itself!

As he watched his proud creation flow with the fury that mirrored his very own, he extended his hands out to either side of him and he shrieked! His eyes grew to hollow rage and his hands began to clench as he roared. Syphon started to pull his hands inward. From miles around, the earth moved toward him. A canyon began to form in the rocks and they grew ever more narrow. His echoing howl brought forth the true gods’ wrath as he slammed his fist into his hand, thus the canyon closed on the whirlwind that kept Tamati in a sort of chaotic prison.

The fox was trapped and Syphon could feel him struggle from within. He took no chances, though, and he clamped down harder! The rocks molded a hole that made him bound from any escape. That being done, he pulled the sword from his back, unsheathing the vorpal blade in all its glory. He positioned the blade to go arm’s length with his tricep as he jumped far into the air, parallel to the peak of his newly formed mountain. With a flip of his sword, he positioned its point toward the rocky prison and kicked off the air. He sped through the sky as naturally as a bird took flight and cackled as he neared the top.

His smile suddenly left his face as he saw billowing smoke come from its peak and the center becoming very red. Before Syphon could slam on the brakes, Tamati turned the heat up to the millionth degree and the formation that was once a mountain became a volcano that burst every which way! The eruption blasted into Syphon and in a fit of pain and fury, he was sent roaring into the sky. The molten rock engulfing his very being!

There was Tamati, full mass of muscle clear to see for the universe! His eyes gazed and scowled, the red glow piercing smoke and flesh as he met eyes with the roasting wolf in the sky. He stood in the center of the lava around him as it collected around his knees. His fur was no longer black, it was a molten glow of red and yellow as he watched the wolf fall into the rocks near the base.

The enraged beast fell to the ground like a meteor. The crater that held Syphon sizzled and steamed as the stone absorbed some of his heat. Blood ran from his forehead and his cheeks, as well as a large gash in his chest. He panted, suddenly finding his head was far heavier than before.

Tamati landed at the base of the mountain as well. He was similarly smoking, and gasping for breath. His chest bloody, as well as his arms and legs. He spat red onto the ground and very slowly began to trudge toward the wolf who began a steady rise from the crater he had left in his wake.

To his dismay, he watched as Tamati stopped his advance. The naked brute looked to the ground to his left and bent over, picking up the sword. He studied it in silence, admiring how the stars seemed to glimmer within the metal and the master craftsmanship that went into making it. Then his eyes darted toward Syphon, who, to his surprise, looked quite worried.

“Your selfishness has caused entirely too much suffering over the ages, Syphon.” Tamati said in a low tone, then he began to walk toward the wolf once again. “All things have changed since we first met. All things have cycled into new beginnings. Why haven’t you?” He asked, bringing a puzzled, bloody face looking his way. “Even if you kill me, the girls have sworn, unbidden by me, that they will never be your slaves again. You’ll kill them, including Oceana, then what? Your arrogance is trivial in the sights of the multiverse. If I cannot make you see that… perhaps I can.”

The final cryptic words passed unnoticed, as Tamati immediately took the sword in both hands, and then brought it up to his head, slicing deep into his own skull. Syphon’s face went slack, blood still dripping, gazing at the fox with incredulous shock. Blood seeped from the crease in his cranium as he pulled the blood edged sword out and dropped it to the rocks. Tamati fell forward and hit the ground hard.

“Lord Tamati!” All of the duck girls rushed and pressed against the transparent barrier between them and the shadowland. All of them began to weep or look on in sheer terror.

“Ssssssssshhhhit!” Cyana hissed as her teeth gritted and she grimaced at the implications. “That was a terrible idea!” She shouted, and once again, drew in many puzzled face. She looked back to Ren, who gazed back, his face was a mask of worry.

“We need to do something…” Ren said softly, but Cyana shook her head. If they intervened, their death would be all but assured.

“Tamati?” Syphon said with no shortage of concern. He looked down at the fallen fox whose head was beginning to pool a small puddle of blood. “Tamati! Answer me! You can’t--”

“I can’t what?” A distant voice said as his body began to waver. Slowly, a shadow began to rise in strands from his arms, legs and back. All of it began to collect into one place above him, but it did not finish collecting once it drained him to nonexistence. The shadows continued to collect. They accumulated so much that he started to climb the mountain in his stature alone.

As his snout and face were finished forming, the eyes that glared at him were wide, vibrant and an absolute vision of insanity. There came red rings around his pupils, as if the madness had gone to his eyes first and spread throughout his body. Those bloodshot orbs grew with his body until he towered over the wolf. That is when Syphon began to tremble at the sight of his massive foe who stood as a giant.

“What can’t I do, Syphon! Bastard of Fenris! Slave Monger! PRICK!!” Before Syphon could make the first move, the giant black fist smashed him directly into the ground. The wolf’s vision went black for a moment with a flash of red. His entire body felt the brunt force with a pain of immeasurable potency. For good measure, the crazed Tamati brought his fist down again, burying him half way into solid bedrock. With a stomp of his foot, he forced the wolf deeper into the ground of that blank plane. “Where is the wrath of the titanic wolf?! Where is the anger I saw in you before, Syphon!? Did you go limp!?”

Syphon rose, then, this time, he was a golem of the earth and rock. The solid rock wolf form blazed with energy as he readied his defensive stance. His form matched Tamati’s in size and his red, flaring eyes did the same in ferocity! That was until Tamati smashed his fist directly into his snout, breaking apart his head in a clap of dust that made a combustion in every direction. The wolf, having taken the full force of the hit, flew straight back and skidded against the stone. His face softened its expression as he looked up to the titanic nine tailed fox, slowly rising to his feet.

“Get that weak shit out of here!” Tamati cried out in a fit of both laughter and howling madness! Casting the lifeless golem’s body to the side, he trudged a few steps and then opened his maw. He vomited shadow down into the ground, completely overtaking the helpless wolf. As the shadows held him in place, lightning formed from between his fangs and struck with unrelenting force!

Syphon’s shriek echoed into the depths as the bolts ripped through his body, causing him to convulse!

“NO!” Oceana screamed, clawing against the barrier. “We need to stop him! He’s going to kill him!”

“Stand back!” Cyana shouted at her. She gathered her strength into her fists.

“Cyana, wait!” Ren said as he reached for her.

“If he stays in that form, it won’t matter if we’re here or not! You know what he is capable of!” She said as all of the girls got out of her way, leaving the barrier open. She placed her claws against the glass and began to dig with all of her immense strength. With one single kia, the barrier shattered and dissolved from around them. The wind caught on them and blasted through them hard. “Come on, Ren! We need to fix this, now! Lucy!”

The gretta cat turned to the white feathered, purple haired duck woman. “You know what needs to be done.” Then she turned her gaze to Oceana, whose mouth was still a gape of frustration and shock. “Do it!”

Tamati now had the broken and battered wolf within his grip, holding him very close to his maniacal grin. “So, Syphon! Was the pussy really worth it? Did you really miss fucking them so much that you would face me, your so-call ‘inferior!?’ How does it feel to taste your own cruelty? How does it feel to be crushed under the grasp of apathy, to be destroyed by your own hubris?! How does it feel?! WELL?!”

There came another laugh as Tamati guffawed toward the shadowland’s black clouded sky. Then, as if trying to bounce a ball, he slammed the wolf’s limp body into the ground. This caused all of the air in his lungs to escape through his bloody mouth, sending another splash across the ground.

“I suppose that is all I need to hear.” Tamati said in the voice of a higher pitched lunatic who was freshly off his meds. “When the devil gets done shoving his pitchfork up your ass, tell him you’d prefer my limp cock! He may listen! Farewell, son of the forgotten!” There came yet another loud, booming fit of laughter as Tamati began to build the heat within.

From behind him, there came a feral roar! As he turned, he saw something that had not existed for well over an eon. The cheshire beast, feral as a tiger, but large as a battleship, lunged into the air toward the gargantuan fox. Seeming a bit startled, his face turned back to his grin, as he had already prepared his attack. He held up his open hand to stop the onslaught.

“TAMATIIIIIIIII!!!!” All eleven ducks cried out at once, piercing through his ear with a very familiar, dismaying sound that caught his attention more than anything in the cosmos could. His head turned away from the giant blue beast whose open jaw came ever closer. He gazed at the girls to see that they all glowed with their respective powers. Ruby with flames, Destiny with the sun, Lucy with power, Jasmine with aquatics, Mika with shadows, Sadira with healing light, Kiesha with nature, Mirage with the wind, Nikkia with her shielding light and Shelly with her inner strength.

Oceana, for the first time in ages, stood among them with her magic blazing from her person. In that single instant in time, Tamati began to question himself and that was all it took. The giant cheshire beast’s claw longed into Tamati’s head wound, stopping his powerful heat in an instant. His sights turned black, and very quickly began to fall forward.

Before he could fall into the congregation of girls, the powerful white clawed, purple knuckled paws caught him and pulled him back. As the cheshire beast toppled him harmlessly to the side, they both began to shrink down to their normal size. The two cheshire cats separated from their form with a lurch to their feet in a kneeling position. They gasped for breath, their muscles trembling as sweat dripped from every pore.

Cyana looked to the girls who continued to glow as they stood around the almost lifeless body of Syphon. Most of his bones were completely broken. His body was twisted and his pulse was almost non-existent as the girls’ power grew in scope around him. They concentrated, their eyes closed and the force of their willpower grew together in a single shimmering light.

Oceana lifted her hands up, a staff appearing in her grasp. She brought the staff into the ground, hard! The light flourished and shimmered into the ever clouded sky above, piercing them as it came! The light was blinding for a single moment, and as it faded, there was left only a white wolf man.

The wolf man known as Syphon awoke shortly after the light was gone, and looked up to see all eleven of the duck women stood over him. They stared for a moment as the naked wolf began to rise, however, he noticed something was amiss.

“What… what did you do to me?” He asked, looking at his hands and arms. Not only was the blue tinge in his fur completely gone, but so too were his scars and he noticed that he was weak, very weak.

“You are still strong.” Lucy said, drawing his attention to her. “But you are only strong by mortal standards. You are the demigod of earth, wind and wrath no more. To prevent your death, we took your godly strength. The universe will not endure your cruelty any longer.”

“What?!” He shot up to his feet, and as he did, it was Shelly who stood before him. The white feathered, red haired duck woman glared toward him and clenched her fists. With one single punch, his lights were out. Her immense strength showing very little restraint in the blow to his cheek, which had him sprawled across the ground once again.

Oceana winced, then she sighed. With slow movements, she approached Syphon. The girls glared at her, but did not stop her from advancing. She stood over her former master, deep in thought.

“After everything he did, you still remain loyal to him?” Jasmine asked Oceana, who shot a glare her way.

“Don’t pretend to know my methods, girl. I am bound to whomever I wish. None of your thoughts are relevant.” She turned a gaze toward all of them as they glowered back at her. She blinked once, slowly, then sighed. “Thank you…” This took them somewhat off guard. With one click of her staff, both she and the unconscious Syphon were gone.

“Well…” The voice of Tamati snapped them out of their stupor, and they all looked toward him. He sat, streaming blood from multiple places on his body. His hair was splattered with crimson, but otherwise, he looked okay. “That could have gone better.”

-------

They had said their tearful goodbyes, and they all hugged one another, kissed their sisters and parted ways. They returned to their mortal life, some of them going to Bill City and some of them returning to their other homes around the world. Tamati said goodbye to each of them, hugging and kissing them as if every single one he let go was the love of his life.

The world moved on and continued to turn. The day to day routine went back into formation as it was supposed to. The mundane returned to a collective sigh of relief. After what they had been through, it may have paled in comparison, but there was a flow to it that was of great comfort.

Gerald, the dog man sat at his desk, typing up a response to an inquiry by one of their investors. He listed all of the qualities of work that were inherent in some of the more mundane jobs in the fashion industry and how each of them lends their support to the cause of selling the products in any of several thousand outlet stores across the globe.

“Gerald?” A voice on the intercom said, one that caused something of an alarm in his head. Not an alarm because it was harsh, but because it was smooth and even. Anytime Miss Gold had this tone, his first instinct was to treat her as a resting cobra, one that was ready to flare its neck and hiss.

“Yes, Miss Gold?” He replied quickly, not wanting to tempt the fates.

“Have you finished the progress report from last week?” She asked, now her voice sounding a bit more strained. This was the comfort zone of her voice that he was accustomed to, and allowed him to rest his bristling hair on the back of his neck.

Gerald checked the stacks of paper on his desk, seeing where his last week’s workload was. He grabbed a folder and put it to the crook of his elbow, on the side of his torso. He pressed the intercom button once more and replied. “Yes, Miss Gold, I’ll bring it to you now.”

He went to her door quickly as she said over the intercom. “No, Gerald, that’s--”

The door opened and her froze in place. There she was, against the back of her desk, bent over it with her ass straight back toward the window that fully showed the skyline of Bill City. Behind her, with his cock thoroughly sunk into Gerald’s boss.

Tamati, undeterred by the intrusion, kept humping against her smooth, white feathered ass as she leaned her head against the surface of her desk, sweating something fierce.

There were two more duck girls in the room. Nikkia, the dark brown beauty with her black puffy hair in full roundness and Shelly, who sat on the couch across the office. The white feathered lady was spread eagle across it, thrumming her pussy as she watched the action.

“Uuu--uummm, nnmm! Gerald! I trust you will keep your discretion in line?” She asked, straining to keep serious while a god-like penis rutted against her without stopping. Lucy glared back at him without him seeming to notice. If he did notice, he clearly did not care. Before Gerald could answer, she shook her head. “Nevermind! Errr! Just put the folder on my desk.”

“Why are you so harsh on the poor guy?” Nikkia asked as she rose, her naked, graceful body swishing as she strode over to him. Her very round, shapely ass swaying from side to side as she came to him face to face, placing her hand on his very hard cock through his pants. “The boy needs a break…”

She got on her knees, and wasted no time in bringing out his very hard, long dick. She gasped at the surprisingly thick cock and immediately brought it down her throat with no problem at all.

“Damnit, Nikkia! What-- Errr! Do you need to hump me so hard, Tamati!? I’m trying to keep work going!” Lucy looked back at him with a glowering, intense expression.

“Yes, yes I do.” Tamati said with a dark grin. Lucy rolled her eyes at him. In a world that seemed to constantly change, it was good to know that one thing was always the same. As she began to reach the point of her third orgasm, she glanced at shelly, who giggled. There came an understanding of the same thing. Above anything else, this should never change.

Alexis loves her big strong hunk of a ram.

WulffenKampf has won the raffle with Shandy the Shark here with Faye! Congrats! Enjoy!

We had some technical difficulties, but now we're back and ready to rumble! New content on the way soon!

Art by Winged Vixen

Two wondrous beauties

Art by Hayakain

Girls are LilDredre's

Marauder and Blues64 strike again with two more beauties!

Thanks Wolzard!

A nice lineart by Marauder. Fantastic. Color edition coming soon.

Coming soon: Bombshell Academy!

Thanks to Hayakain for the artwrok!

Blues64 finished his shading and it came out amazing! Read all about these fine young ladies in chapters soon to come. Thanks for your support!

Arizel sends us a nice big slab of Bombshell material!

Marauder and Blue64 have done an awesome job with the lovely ladies in civilian gear that'll knock your socks off! Full version coming soon!

Alright, folks, since very few have stepped up to actually ask any questions, we're gonna widen our scope to see who wants to know what. Please, everyone start asking us some questions, Patron or not. If you're a patron, why haven't you asked yet?! Your questions will more than likely be featured! (Unless otherwise stated).

Now, ask away!

He was certain that plenty of things were going through Virgil’s head at that point. One week in the desert with countless large chested women was enough to get any man in a questioning mood. Hawkley had no doubt that after a week like this week, he was ready to get quite stupid. That night, the Trough was going to be open. That meant he was going to get the official Tramp Stamp of approval. This was something that was thought up by Smoke in her more… open days.

This was when every single available Bombshell threw money into a pot for a newbie. This money was used to make the new recruit feel “welcome”, as they put it. Half of the new recruits called in sick the following Monday. It got so bad, that Christie was found in her locker during role call, her face and her entire body marked on with sharpies and her legs covered in sexual juices. She was given a shower and sent to her room to sleep it off.

Not only did this Friday mark Virgil’s first day with the club open, but this was also the day some of the civilian contractors started their circulations. It was starting to become the hardware and software upgrade for the entire base. This was a very time consuming and very boring task, and Hawkley, the older red tailed hawk couldn’t help but smile as he looked out his office window into the main office room where all of the desks were lined up in long rows. Christie was sitting at her desk with Aurora, they were both gossiping, probably had been all day. Olyvia sat at her desk with four other women.

The doberman woman was filling out tedious paperwork for the contractors’ first day back after a long stint stateside.

Then many eyes turned across the room to see Virgil with his six shooters strapped to his hips. He was sweaty, with a tan desert hat on his head. Six hours of dune-hopping in the jeep outside was not a bad job, but it drained any hydration in the body. When it was hot enough, there wasn’t any sweat, as it evaporated upon exiting the body. Today was not one of those days, thankfully, but it was still enough to get him and Kody into the office, stinking and attacking the water cooler.

“Virgil! Hey! Come here!” Christie said as she motioned him over. The lizard woman’s big tits jiggled as she waved him over. Aurora looked like she was trying to stop Christie, but she did not. The blue hawk came over and the female hawk held her hands in front of her stomach. She was in her tribal attire, as usual, giving little cover to her breasts as she swayed from side to side. The tan leather used to create her tribal wear was of wonderful quality. This was probably the reason why it didn’t easily break under the pressure of her Venus-like breasts.

“Christie, Aurora, how’s it going?” He said with a smile on his beak, making Aurora’s face deepen in a blush.

“Virge! Hey, man. It’s good to see you made it through your first week. You know, Zero Week is fun, but the best part is yet to come.” The lizard woman smiled at him as she fixed the bandana on her head, which was black with little red and yellow explosions on it. “Tonight, we’re hitting the Trough, you in?”

“Yeah, I’ve been wanting to know what the big deal is about this Trough, the doors have been closed since I got here. You gonna show me the ropes, Aurora?” The blue hawk startled the red-tailed hawk, making her tits jiggle big time.

“Oh! Well, if you insist, I suppose. Yes, I could spare some time.” She said, obviously scrambling for words the entire time she was talking.

“It’s gonna be off the hooook! First guy Welcome Wagon is gonna bring this whole damn base down!” She was interrupted suddenly by the secretary at the door of the Senators’ office.

“Miss Bombar! I will appreciate it if you were to lower your voice immediately! You are still on the clock, and you are still being paid to do your job of monitoring the land mines and inventorying them thoroughly.” Barbara, the falcon woman with the bust huge enough that her nipples poked right out the top of her blouse. Her cold, grayish blue eyes turned to Virgil, then.

“Mr. Siegried, Senator Hawkley will see you immediately.” She spoke in a soft, yet demanding tone. He glanced over to Aurora to see she was already scurrying away. She glanced back to him with a wave, which he returned. As he walked away, he saw Christie give him a very nervous look as he walked toward the back. Barbara held the door for him as he walked in and closed it as she returned to her desk to do her typing.

He walked in and saw that DiNozzo was not at her desk. He was about to turn over toward Barbara while she was typing, but then he saw movement from the corner of his eye to see another, older hawk. The red tailed hawk walked up to Virgil and smiled, giving him pause.

“Ah, finally I meet the man himself.” Hawkley took his hand and shook it. “Virgil, my name is Hawkley. Don’t worry about the senator part, Hawkley is just fine. Have they been treating you well enough? You been comfortable?”

“Y-yes sir, it’s been quite the week.” Virgil did not lie, the stuff they made him do was downright sadistic. Anywhere from digging ditches in the desert to cleaning the shower room while women showered in them. The latter situation may sound like a wonderful scenario, but all of them were given instructions to kick him in the rear if they caught him staring. He received five kicks that day.

“That’s good. You look fit to fight, my boy. It’s really nice to have you on the team.” Hawkley said as he walked over to his desk. “I decided that I should catch you before you found another part of this place that you like. I wanted to warn you about a few things now that you’re still young and haven’t made any terrible mistakes yet. Honestly, I wish my old man had given me a talk like this before I went to college.”

While he talked, the bright brown hawkman filled up two small glasses of bourbon. Judging by the smell, they must have been barreled in some seriously good wood for them to smell so amazingly smoky. He got a good whiff of it as he handed him one. Before he drank, Hawkley grabbed a cold bottle of water from his mini fridge behind his desk. He motioned for Virgil to hold up his glass as he put a very tiny amount of water into the glass with the whiskey.

“Son, everything is what you make of it. I like my whiskey with a tiny bit of water because it makes it less intense. The tough guys may call me names for it, but I like to taste my scotch. I like to lay it on my tongue and savor it. Before you know it, it’s time to swallow, and there goes another moment in time. That’s what the Bombshells are, Virgil, just another moment in time.” Hawkley smiled at him and then they clicked glasses as Virgil smiled back.

“I never got this talk from my dad, either. He’s an academy level chemist, and his work took up a lot of father time.” Virgil said after they sipped the bourbon. He had to admit, the after taste was somewhat soothing.

“Well, then consider the talk being had, Virgil. The last thing I want you to do is squander your time here, and miss out on everything you could be doing. The world is too small and life is too short to take what you have for granted. I was in your position, my boy. If I had half the brain I do now, I would have made some different choices. Don’t ever get caught up with things that don’t matter. Make sure you spend what little time you have here wisely. You savvy on that, Sergeant?” Hawkley put his hand on Virgil’s shoulder and gave it a good pat. “Damn, son, you got yourself a solid figure there. No wonder you’re all the girls talk about.” Hawkley said and took another small drink, as did Virgil.

“How long have you been with the Bombshells?” Virgil asked as he took another small swig of some of the best alcohol he would probably ever have in his life.

“Since the beginning, slugger!” He said as he laughed and went to the glass case behind his desk that Virgil hadn’t even seen before. The older avian opened it as the blue bird gazed at its contents. “I know you got Mick’s favorite six shooters, but you’ll need a bit more firepower than a .45 will give you. Those nail guns will do you proud, but I’m a man of tastes. Meet Molly!”

That was when he picked up the Golden Thunderbolt of Virgil’s dreams. A solid brick magnum that went for three thousand dollars, easily. However, the grip was carved leather with the bombshells’ two bombs and stars from their logo. The golden plating was absolutely perfectly polished, but it still had wear from former use. Along the side of the gun was “Thunderbolt II .50” giving evidence that it was very highly customized. The nose of the barrel was triangular, and it looked like it weighed at least twenty pounds.

When Hawkley handed it to Virgil, it felt like thirty pounds. He held the gun to the side, admiring it up close. He drank the rest of his glass and nodded when Hawkley took it from him, still smiling with a smugness that was lost on the younger bird.

“What, you’re giving me this?” Virgil looked at Hawkley, who laughed a little and nodded.

“It’s killed a lot of terrorists that almost got what they wanted. Give it a chance and it will knock a sternum out a man’s back. I want to visit it on occasion, so make sure you keep good care of it. Take care of a magnum and a magnum will take care of you.” Hawkley walked to the case once again, grabbing a box of fifty caliber rounds, along with a black leather shoulder holster. “I want you to love this place as much as I did when I was young. Do you feel like you’re where you belong, son?”

“Yes, actually, I’ve never felt so welcome in my life.” Virgil’s smile was childish, and the tears in his eyes gave great ammunition to his argument. Hawkley didn’t think he ever saw a more truthful statement.

“Good, I’m not going to keep you. I know you’ve been waiting for this. However, that’s my point.” He got Virgil’s attention with that line. “This weekend is going to end. When it’s over, something else will come along, but what about after that?” Hawkley finished his drink and watched Virgil put his gun into its holster, strapping it to his shoulder and back while he listened. It was a profound statement, but the younger man wasn’t entirely sure if he understood. Hawkley caught onto this and chuckled. “I’m merely saying son. You’re not going to be young forever. After such a transitional period, it may be good to look into some more permanent real estate.”

There was another long pause, one that got slightly uncomfortable. Questions were pinging against his beak, but the blue hawk wasn’t entirely sure which one was the right one.

“That’s all for now, son. Tell Cross that I’ve released you for the day. Go have fun, kid.” Hawkley smiled as Virgil’s smirk overtook his face. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.”

They shook hands, and the younger exited the office. Barbara was still enveloped in her typing, but this time, there was Mick beside her desk, leaning against it with a grin on his face.

“Virgil, tell Barbara that she shouldn’t go back to her room tonight. She’s got, what, twenty minutes left of work? She would have so much more fun coming to hang with us tonight. Am I right?” The whole time he was talking, Barbara didn’t give him even the smallest of attention.

“Yeah, I think that’d be a great idea, ma’am.” He said, and as soon as he said ma’am, Barbara’s eyes snapped over to her him as her typing stopped.

Both men felt the repulsion beam she emitted from her gaze. Both men fled the office as her eyes followed them and her nipples hardened outside of the rem of her blouse in anger.

“Man, does my body have stone on it? Fuck me, Olley!” The ram’s Irish brogue was sharp for a moment. “Whip on da witch, eh?” Mick chuckled as they kept walking. “I heard Bombar and Aurora talkin’ to you about coming out tonight. Sounds like a time, ‘specially with Eric and his girls landing this morning. Those girls don’t know you’re not supposed to drink the pitcher in one go, know what I mean?” He said, making Virgil laugh.

“Yeah, I was just about to go get ready.” He looked over at him, and then Mick stopped quickly.

“Fuck me, Olley! What’s that stickin’ out ye chest there?” Mick turned his whole body toward him, his shirt sleeve shirt revealing the green shamrock on his shoulder.

“Oh, yeah, Hawkley said I should use it.” He pulled the gun out of its holster and handed it to Mick, who handled it as if it were an ancient relic.

“My stars!” A female voice said from down the hall. Both of them looked down the hallway to see a wolf man and a jackal woman with gargantuan features coming toward them quickly so they could see the pretty magnum pistol. “Where did you get that!? That thing is custom made!”

“Eric, Rachael, good to see ya both. I know, this gun looks like it was made for a king, doesn’t it?” Mick held it upward to see it glisten in the sun like a real gold bar. Then he handed it back to Virgil. “This is Virgil, he’s a genuine Bombshell.”

This gave both of them pause. The wolf and jackal looked at each other, then at Virgil.

“Wait, you mean, he’s not a contractor?” Eric asked, then as both of them shook their heads, both boy and girl were suddenly fascinated by this specimen. They both shook his hands, making both his arms go criss cross and his eyes go wide as they gushed over him. “That’s amazing! How did you do it? Is it the dogtags? I bet it’s the dogtags.”

“Honestly, he’s about as confused as you are.” Mick answered and nudged Virgil, who gave a sincere nod at the statement. “One question, though, Rachael, I thought you were going to the club tonight, lass, what’s this you got?” He turned attention to the very tiny thong she had on, along with the black triangle cup bikini top with the jack-o-lanterns on them. She looked like she was going to a Halloween swim party.

“Oh, I didn’t want to wear something too complicated. With Eric and you in the same room, I think I’ll be losing it soon anyway. When does the gang get together?”

“Aye, lass, hold your fire. We’re not ones to disappoint.” Mick said, and Rachael started clapping. “Eric already knows, too.”

Virgil’s eyebrow went up, looking at both of them, then looking at Eric, who nodded.

“Don’t worry, bro, I’ll show you.” Eric winked. “We’re gonna be heading there when it opens, so I’ll get you where the party is.”

“Aye, good plan. I need to get ready as well. Virgil, always a pleasure, mate.” He shook the blue bird’s hand who nodded. They all said their goodbyes and he went back to his dorm room to get out of his clothes and get into the shower. The Bombshell’s social media site, The Bomb Shaft 369th, was going haywire. Everyone was making plans to go to the nightclub and various dorm parties that were connected to it. There were names of people he still had never met yet. Some of them looked like full fledged Bombshell babes who were doing their nails and hair for the evening.

Still, he wanted to make a good impression, who he wore his Marine Corp. shirt along with some baggy khaki shorts. The last thing he wanted to do was overdress for the occasion.

Then there came a knock on his door. He paused for a moment after he had just gotten up from his desk. He was about to ask who it was, but then he heard a very tiny female voice whispering from the other side of the door. He placed the side of his head against the door and could only make out a few words like “please” and “oh my god” and there was even a “I’m such a stupid girl” somewhere in there.

Virgil opened the door to see that Aurora was standing in front of his room. She still had the red and white feather in her hair, but she also wore a t-shirt with the phrase “Simulated Adult” on the front of it. He had never seen her outside of some ceremonial dressy outfit or something of that nature, this was something of a welcome change.

“Aurora, hey.” He leaned against his threshold. “What can I do for you?” He asked as he noticed that she still wore that bright blue scarf around her neck. He knew it bared some semblance of importance to her, but he never asked what it meant.

“Oh! Hi, Virgil. Nothing. I mean, I don’t need anything from yo-- that’s not what I meant. I meant, would you mind going away? I--oh, God I didn’t mean that… umm.”

“You want to go now?” Virgil asked. And she looked at him with anguished, almost hurt eyes. “With me?” He added, making her face brighten up like the sun.

“Ummm, yes, please. Thank you.” She put her hands on her crotch, which was only covered by jean shorts that were torn all over the bottom legs up to the top of her thighs. Then she was taken aback as he closed his door and hooked his arm downward toward her. She giggled as she put her arm through his and put her hand on his tricep. The two walked toward the nightclub on the bottom floor of the complex.

--------

The walls shook with the subwoofer, the lights from the open doors were flashing all colors of the neon rainbow, and the drinks were starting to pour. Already, there were eighteen patrons of the club, throwing darts, shooting pool, drinking and groping.

In the center of it all was an island bar that had full 360 degree view of the whole club. There stood the red macaw with white circles around her eyes, mixing up a drink for the white mouse standing beside the bar with three other girls waiting for their drinks.

Then came the couple of avians, walking into the club hand in hand. Virgil’s eyes wandered every which way. There were girls here that he’d never seen before, and the place looked like it was made for the most upclass bunch of play boys in the bumping side of NYC.

There was a brown bat girl, reaching around her own gigantic mammaries to turn her little knobs and drink a beer beside her turntables. Her bat wings expanding with her reach on her back connected to her forearm. Her cute bunny-like nose wiggling as she put her beer down and bobbed her head to the beat. She wore a purple, tiny tank top that barely held her tits in, showing off way too much underboob. Electronic dance music hit the vibe of that place and everyone took off with it.

“Sorry! Excuse me!” Faye shouted as she scurried into the nightclub, wearing the same tiny jersey with “The Trough” on the front of it, tied just below her rocking tits. She hurried toward the bar.

“Oh, Faye! So there is another bartender here, I thought I had dreamed the part where you said you were gonna be here as soon as you got off work.” Paulina gave Faye the stink eye as the black goat woman got the next order.

“Sorry!” Faye said as she got out two beers and uncapped both of them before handing them over. The drink crowd because somewhat robust, and that was when Christie entered the scene with a white bandana on her head, and a tube top that only covered part of her areolas. Her tiny skirt stretched to its limits on her wide hips as she grabbed Virgil by the rump and Aurora by the boob from behind.

“What up, bitches!” Bombar shouted as Virgil jumped and Aurora gave a sudden wide eyed moan as she looked at Christie’s fingers sink into her big fat pudding bags.

“Christie!” Aurora blushed and gave Christie an ugly look as her nipple hardened straight from her white shirt, clear to see as she wore no bra.

“Oh, sorry, birdie.” She said to the hawk girl and gave her a little kiss, which was returned.

Virgil recognized a great deal of people in the room as all three of them walked deeper in. The music overtook them as the speakers were mounted all over the upper walls. Virgil waved to Smoke and Hime, who were drinking together in the first table, waving back at him. Then there was Olyvia, who sat with a small red drink with a tiny umbrella. When she saw her, she merely gave him a long, deep nod. The doberman girl was decked out in her see-through black fishnet top, which accentuated her deep, brown nipples that stuck out like little tiny nubs. He couldn’t see that she only wore a red g-string that did nothing to cover her pink, puckered labia. Her asshole stuck out at the back of her barstool as her butt cheeks were very spread with her seated position.

Up on the poledancing platform was a very naked Naomi, the sharkgirl. Her silver hair was styled in swivels, while her only real clothing was two very thigh-high boots with long heels. She squatted to spread her pussy lips, her arm wrapped around the pole, and she even went doggystyle, her finger going into her honey hole as she spread her butt cheeks.

Then there was the crowd that was inviting the three of them over. Eric sat with Rachel in his lap. Her ass overtook his lap, and his arms were around her waist. Her tits were popping some serious nipples through her pumpkin bra, and she held up her drink to them as they approached. Mick stood with Shina, a blue labrador who seemed to have the largest breasts of the bunch, possibly on the base but there was no way of telling without a measuring tape and some willing subjects. The idea did not escape Virgil as a possibility.

Then there was a husky woman that he saw earlier in the office. She wore a blue hedgehog t-shirt and sky blue lace underwear. Her chucks on her feet were also bright blue. Next to her was a purple cat woman whose tits mashed into the husky’s face as she reached over to shake Virgil’s hand.

“Alright, lad, let me show ya a great buncha girls. The blue one is Shina, everyone loves’er. The husky lass is Chloe, she can beat the lot of us at Smash Brothers. Lanie is the pussy. Then, there’s Rachael and Eric, from earlier. Last, but certainly not least, we have a fine lass, Nora.”

As Mick introduced all of them, they all shook his hand and nodded to him, giggling (except for Lanie who scoffed at Mick in sarcastic shock at his comment). Nora smiled at him. She was a white mouse girl with camo pants and a Punisher t-shirt on it. The shirt had a printed-on bullet hole that oozed out red. The white mouse picked up her beer from the table and took a long drink.

“Nora, I see you’re a Punisher fan.” Virgil remarked on her shirt, which was greatly stretched out because of her buxom.

“Love to hate the 80’s movie, Thomas Jane is my husband, and War Zone can go right to fucking hell. Netflix did it right.” She took another drink of her beer, and all of the nerds at the table, which was everyone, started laughing. “Who’s your favorite superhero, Mr. Bigshot?”

“Captain America, you know, call me a stereotype Marine.” He directed attention to his Marine Corp. shirt and they all nodded, totally agreeing. Captain America was definitely a hot Avenger.

“Virgil…” Aurora whispered to him, and she directed his attention toward the bar, where Olyvia sat with her drink. He told Aurora he would be right back and he headed over toward the doberman who strangely had a guy dancing behind her. As he got closer, he noticed that it was Kody, the husky guy. The closer he got the more he realized that he was not dancing he behind her.

“Ummm, you wanted to see me?” Virgil yelled over the loud music. His eyes directed toward Kody as he fucked her in the ass while she sat on her barstool. She was obviously enjoying herself, but this did not deter her from drinking a bit of her red liquid in front of her.

“Yes, I wanted to be the one to tell you that you need to go to the closet at ten o’clock. You’ve got an appointment.” She yelled to him, her voice wavering as the dog cock pounded her fat cheeks, making her blush some. “Don’t be late.”

“Okay, should I bring anything?” He asked, and she shook her head.

“No, bring your dick but don’t bring Revali.” She motioned for him to get closer. “Do. Not. Bring. Revali. Savvy?” She sounded very serious, and he nodded. “Good. That’s all. Harder.” Her last word was directed at Kody, who started patting against her big ass with a frightening pace. His cock moved her butt cheeks very slightly with his dick digging into her anus at a mile a minute. This caused her eyes to close tight, and for her to moan in a pitch a tiny bit higher than the techno music. Virgil turned around, only to notice Aurora was right behind him, her sweet gaze on him with blushed cheeks.

“Oh, hey.” He said and she looked downward, nodding a little bit. He followed her gaze to his pants, where he very large and imposing cock was outlined through his fabric. His cheeks flushed and she took his hand, pulling him to one of the overstuffed reclining seats that was the full view of the poledancers. Virgil noticed that Naomi was no longer there, instead, still butt naked in the chair adjacent to the one Aurora sat him in.

Virgil was face to face with a bright tan cat woman who had a much more conservative rump, but that didn’t stop it from being very round. The cat girl was bountiful in the chest, though, and her dance moves were similar to the grace of a ballerina and the form of an 80’s backup dancer. The brown haired cat girl with glasses waved to the blue bird, and pulled her NIN t-shirt straight up to pleasure him with a perfect view of her slightly dark brown tits.

“I know how men work, and I know how it can get around here.” Aurora said to him as she scooted her tits up his torso and gazed into his eyes with her beautiful, pale brown eyes. That was when she took off her blue scarf from around her neck and handed it to him. “Keep this safe for me.” She whispered, cooing softly as her shirt went up and she began to unzip his pants. Before he knew it, his cock was deep in her mouth and between her pink nippled mammaries. For such an innocent looking girl, she knew exactly how to work her spit to lubricate her breasts for him.

“Oh, man, you’ve got your work cut out for you there, man.” A muscular, male tiger with bright red hair said beside him, drawing the blue bird’s attention. “Nice to see you can enjoy the show in some luxury. Don’t want to cramp your style, just making sure you’re enjoying my girl. I’m Ren, I help run the Trough.” He said, and Virgil knew he’d understand if he wasn’t in a talking mood while his cock was getting strangled by two hulking melons. “Hey! Katrina! Show him some pink!”

Katrina heard Ren and giggled as she got to her knees, her ass sticking straight out to show him her nearly bare pussy. With her downward sloping angle, he could see a tiny triangle of pubic hair on her very solid mound. She was wet and open, blowing Virgil a kiss with a smile. She wiggled her ass as she pulled her thong off, throwing it to him as it landed on his chest.

“Oh, wow, she likes you. Not a single word, and already she’s giving you gifts.” Ren gave the fellated blue hawk a salute as he walked over to Katrina as she stepped off of the dancing platform, holding his hand. The two kissed and went off to sit down in one of the right-angled corner couches with patrons drinking and dancing all around it. Katrina looked back at Virgil with a wink.

He was breathless at this point, Aurora was not the sweet angel he thought her to be. His hands were squeezing her bare breasts, making her moan, muffled by his length. Her outer beak barely touched his shaft, somehow, and her tongue lavished every inch while her fingers teased his tightening scrotum. Whatever precum seeped from his dick was quickly licked off, sometimes spread over his dick to lube it further. Then she would take her beak off of his head and simply lick the very edge of his glans all over.

“Auu--Aurora…” Virgil whispered and her eyes brightened as he said her name, his cock so cutely clutched inside her mouth as she stopped to give him her utmost attention. “If you do that, I’m gonna make a serious mess.”

“Oooohhhh,” She said this as she took his penis from her mouth, which was slightly dripping with a clear, sticky substance. “I’m so, so sorry.”

She said this, but then her tits started to ride his railway. Her beak attached to him once again, causing his mouth to open and his eyes to close tight. Soon, she was gulping him down. Her moaning stopped and started as fast as he could ejaculate within her hungry maw. Her throat did the work beautifully with every twitching load. She hummed her approval and looked him in the eyes.

“Mmmmm, so sorry.” She slowly licked what little cum there was left off of the outside of her beak and then stuck her tongue out at him to show she got it all. “Your cum is sweet, you’ve been eating fruit, haven’t you?”

His face was deep red over his blue and white feathers of his face and head. “Y-yeah, I love apples.”

His cock twitched and he clenched his eyes shut as she ran over his dick with her wet tongue. She slid it all the way up the front of his shaft. He sighed deeply as she got up from in front of him, and simply took her top off.

“Come on, you’ve got an appointment soon.” She giggled as she grabbed her scarf to tie it back around her neck.

If you're seeing this, then you've gotten the $20 Tier. Congrats, and thanks! Well, here's a big HUGE clue that no one has gotten yet. Who is that wolf? And where have you seen that horse woman from before?

Just 5 bucks a patron and you can view all image content and story content! For 10 bucks you can ask a Bombshell whatever you want!

Sigrun speaks of some of her biggest inner secrets and the biggest cocks she loved!

Art by Wolzard!

The competition was fierce, but if they were going to go through with it, it was all or nothing! Those cliches weren’t just any cliches, they were real cliches. The kind of phrases that one could say over and over again and it’d still be true; especially now. One umbreon with red rings around his ears and the ovals randomly on his body stood there, butt naked with fingerless gloves on, bouncing up and down as his hard on bobbed along with his moments.

Then there was the pikachu that wore the sunglasses. He grinned across the very large living room as he laid across the couch on his side, his cock laying against his hip in a lazy fashion as it touched the couch with how long the shaft hung. His sunglasses were black and square, just covering his eyes a little bit. The electric rodent scratched behind his ear, then his other hand scratched his six pack abs.

“This is your last chance to back out of this. No one is going to call you a rat faced coward if you throw in the towel now.” Thomas said to the lazy pikachu, who chuckled a little bit.

“I’m sorry, did the smile leave my face? I think I shocked you a little too hard in high school, it seems I scrambled your brains in a not so subtle way. You must be delusional if you think you’re coming out on top. If I look worried, I promise you, that’s just your crazy talking.” Brandon got up from the couch and popped his neck as Tits walked into the room.

The top-heavy mistress, that Thomas was now more or less living with, walked in and engulfed the umbreon in her ultra soft tits. He held onto them from underneath and kissed her on the lips.

“Everything ready?” Thomas asked, his cock so hard, it was pulsing. Tits licked his nose and giggled.

“Of course, it is!” The incineroar looked over toward Brandon and waved toward him. “Can’t wait to test that electric monster out.”

Tits was not referring to the pikachu, more the appendage attached to the college student who could surf while doing handstands. Tom and Bran had met in fifth grade, and were brought together with a love of video games. They found out that they both had a 64 and all bets were off. They mastered the GoldenEye scene and kicked the Kart Racers off the grid. It was really no wonder the two of them would compete in such a tournament as this.

The umbreon slapped hands with the pikachu and bumped fists. “Let’s do it.” They both said.

The place was about like it always was. The inside was bigger than the outside, like it was that police phonebooth thing that flies. Inside a normal suburban apartment was something of a stadium, lined up with just about every chick they could muster. In the center of the small arena the size of a theater with a hefty sized stage, there sat Tamati on the throne. One could try to diagnose him as having something of a superiority complex, but one look at his massive cock would silence anyone who would think to protest. The nine-tailed fox sat in the center, his head slumped over to his side while the women around him were talking, and talking a lot. He seemed somewhat unamused, even though his cock was standing up quite well.

All of them were different degrees of naked, while many of them did not have a single piece of clothing on. There were ladies of many pokemon types. One arcanine had on a g-string bikini Her nipples continuously popped out, as her tits were up in the i’s and the k’s in terms of size.

“I don’t know why I’m here with all of you skanks.” The arcanine said, her blond hair in a ponytail and the g-string riding straight up her pussy slit to stimulate her if she moved just right. “I can’t believe I agreed to do something so… inappropriate. I should call my daddy!” Her voice was that of a troublesome child, and her arms were crossed just under her hulking tits while the other girls looked at her with puzzled expressions.

“Shit, you got that down, don’t you?” Amy asked, the Lucario honestly impressed.

“I know, right? The guys cum twice as hard when I give them the pouty brat act!” She said and started dancing a little bit. “When are we getting started? Holy shit!”

“Alright, alright, calm calm. Welcome all of you.” Tamati spoke and everyone began to listen. Then he motioned for Thomas and Brandon to approach and the only other males in the apartment stepped forward. It was obvious that they were both rearing to go, as their erections were producing more pre than one would normally witness leaking. “Alright, this all started whenever these two here challenged one another to see who could last the longest and with as many women.”

There came murmuring from the crowd as all of the women whispered which one they thought was going to win, or who they were going to try a sabotage with their good blowjob.

“Then, there came the argument of Tits and my queen, Miss Prilly on which could last the longest against myself.” Tits grinned over toward Prilly, who was sitting right beside Tamati with her arm around his thigh, petting it along with his very lively, titanic dick. She frowned at the red cat, and the blue water type crossed her finger under her throat. “So, here we are. The girls shall cycle through me, and the two of you, and whichever of you can last the longest while pleasuring the most girls wins. Last girl standing is the winner as well. Only one boy and one girl standing by the end, along with me, Tamati. Now, remember, very important rules so no one gets hurt. You-”

That’s when the arcanine woman wearing the string bikini moved her strap from her pussy and backed straight up into some pikachu penis. As it slide into her wet, dripping quim, she cried out softly.

“Kimberly Chestnut! What in the Sam Hill are you doing?” Amy asked, however, as she drew attention away over toward the two wrapped in coitous, she backed away from them all.

“I got--nn! Tired of waiting! Let’s fucking do this!” She shouted and looked back at Brandon as she bounced out of her tiny sling bikini top that wasn’t actually hiding anything. “And let’s do this fucking!”

“Oh, come on Kim.” Brandon rolled his eyes under his sunglasses and held onto her hip and her breast as he humped along with her. “Good thing this isn’t a timed challenge.”

“Yeah, no kidding.” Thomas laughed a little bit as Vivian was already on him. He sat on his knees while the female eeveelution backed herself up to make him go deeper. Both of them noticed that the instinct to mate with an eeveelution was rather strong during the spring.

“Well, I supposed we don’t really need starter pistol anymore.” Tamati said as he held up the little fake cap gun that looked very real as a snub nose six shooter with a cylinder. As he put it down, he looked over at the one who snuck over to him while everyone was looking at Brandon and Kim. “I suppose you are the first for me?”

“Y-yeah!” Amy said. With the skill and grace of an olympic gymnast, she stood from her hands, to her elbows with perfect balance. As she did the splits in the air in front of him, her legs going perfectly spread wide and flat as she lowered her pussy down in an attempt to fit his cock ever so deeply inside of her at a downward angle that would be impossible for any other pokemon in the room. The lucario yoga instructor was already starting to sweat as the shaft stretched her tender pink pussy to its limits. It hurt, but it also grinded her g-spot to new levels she had never thought possible.

It wasn’t long before the fucking had commenced, but no one was masturbating, or watching them fuck in order to get hot. They all had money riding on this!

“Come on, Thomas, show that lightning rat who’s boss!” Tits shouted as she sat on her knees and pumped her fists as her tits flopped every which way.

“Ummm, Tits? What are you--nnnmmm--doing?” The red-ringed Umbreon banged against the blue water eevee in an attempt to get her off faster, but she was having none of it. However, that was when he started rubbing her clit while he fucked her. Her cunt tightened and her moans began to burst out of her in a sporadic manner.

“I’ve got fifty bucks riding on you riding on Viv, Tom. Don’t let me down! No offense, Bran.”

“None taken.” Brandon said as he slapped Kimberly’s ass, making her moan out loud.

“There is an awful lot of talking for a sex competition, is there not?” Tamati asked as he looked around the lucario bouncing on his giant cock to give them a tsk tsk look.

“Uh huh, and how much talking is normally in sex--nnffuck--competition, Tamati? How many of these have you--” Brandon started to ask, but one single look from the gigantic black ninetailed fox stopped him short “Ooohh… alright then. Well still, I think talking is always a good thing. Too many people on the text nowadays.” Brandon said, but then looked down to see Kimberly texting while he fucked her. She was obviously making a lot of mistakes in the text because of his rattling, so he decided to go harder and faster.

“Oh! Oh! Oh! That’s the spirit! Fuck his puppy!” The arcanine gave tiny yips and howls as her striped body bounced all over. Her hands let go of the cell phone, dropping it to the floor so she could grip the floor. Her tits and her pudge were something to behold, and they were the admiration of the room as she finally started to cum! “Oooohh! Winner!” She lifted her hand as her eyes closed, and Prilly rang the little gong between her and Tam.

“Uhhh! Uhhh!!” Vivian raised up two fingers as she drooled a little onto the floor. “Make that--uugnn! Two!”

Prilly rang the gong twice, and Thomas’s eyes widened. “For real?” He asked, and the blue woman nodded, still feeling the afterglow as she began to crawl away and crashed near the wall. Then came Levee backing into Tom’s dick, nodding for him to start humping her. She played with her nipple as he did this.

Next for Brandon was Tits, the incineroar hummed as she positioned his cock to her liking before letting him unleash a good plowing into her pumped and ready twat.

“Oh, starting a little strong, are we, Mr. Brandon?” Tits grinned as she started breathing harder at his technique. “I like it.”

“Figured I’d get a head start on this one, seems that Tom got a head start.” He commented as he looked over at Vivian, who was laying on her stomach, recuperating before her next romp.

“Look, I get that you guys want to strut your stuff and get some cooch out of the deal, but isn’t this just a little depraved?” Prilly said this, but she was starting to lose it a little, it seemed. Her vagina was speaking volumes for her as it was leaking all over her throne. She could smell Tamati’s jizz gathering up in a faltering Amy, and it was starting to have a much stronger effect on her than she expected.

The lucario had been sure she could last against Tamati, so long as she used some sexual techniques in doing so. However, it hadn’t even been a minute, and she couldn’t pump any harder or she was going to… that’s when she felt it. She had to stop humping now but she couldn’t! It felt so good!

That’s when a high pitched shriek resonated to all of the naked attendants. All eyes turned to Amy as she splooshed an impressive amount of vaginal juice all over Tamati’s cock. She was so ashamed, she hadn’t even made him cum before she completely lost it. The blue dog girl slid off of his big black dong and plopped down onto the floor.

“Well, that’s off to a good start.” Tom said as Levee enjoyed the sight of her lover conquering the fallen, fighting pokemon girl.

Next in line was a new girl. Even after being a resident for just a week, this girl who looked like the quiet type had already made her presence known. When she asked Tom for a tour of the apartments, it was just an excuse for her to fuck him in the laundry room. Already, she had sucked off and fucked Tamati twice and now her claws were ready to sink in once again.

Arial Silva stepped up in front of the brute fox’s throne, her pussy already dripping down the insides of her legs. A few residents noticed her pussy that had two boat anchors tattooed on either side of it. When asked why, she would simply walk away while flipping the bird. Arial was a pink Sylveon, but she was anything but a sweet little girl. She had big pink balls sticking out of either side of her pierced nipples and her tits were cannons that sagged slightly.

The pink eeveelution wore her smallest jacket and best garter straps for this. Her fishnet stockings gave off the whore vibe she wanted to invoke on Tamati. He looked up at her in a somewhat blank, unimpressed fashion as she played around with her pierced nipples in front of him.

“Mmmm, finally, we have an audience.” She whispered to him as she came up to him and kissed him directly on the lips. Prilly’s eyes flashed in a bit of red at this as her brow furrowed. She was especially disoriented when she saw that her pussy engulfed him, swallowing him up like the biggest fattest slab of spaghetti. The girl started grinding her pussy downward as her bright blue eyes gave him massive bedroom eyes.

At first, he kept the same expression. Then his eyes began to furrow a bit as she started hammering her pussy downward.

“Sheesh, who is that chick?” Brandon asked, and both Tom and Tits both rolled their eyes and scoffed.

“Arial, the new town bicycle.” Tom said, making Tits pout and look away. “She’s the reason the girls got into a huff at each other. After she sucked off every guy in the apartment, even the guys not playing, she rubbed it all in their faces and they challenged her.” Thomas explained as Levee began breathing harder. His humps started patting harder and faster into her. With his thumbs holding both of her butt cheeks, he stretched her asshole sideways enough to make her cringe and look back at him.

“I’m going to beat her, Tom! She’s not going to beat my time, no way!” Tits said, then started backing into Brandon harder.

“I’m sorry, am I hearing jealousy over that direction?” Arial shouted over to the four of them as they all sat doggystyle and tried to keep concentration.

“Go to hell, scum sucking whore!” Tits hissed at her as her pussy tightened to the size of a pin needle, making Brandon cringe behind his sunglasses. “I’ll show you who is the top bitch ‘round these parts!” Tits didn’t even notice she was now hammering Brandon mercilessly while she strangled his cock into submission. “Come on, Brandon! Keep up!”

The muscular young pikachu held onto her gigantic tits for dear life as she bucked against his cock, squeezing jizz out of him. The look on his face was one that Thomas Meddly has never seen before. Brandon seemed especially worried. This was compounded by when his chin went down to his chest.

“Brandon? Are you gonna--” Thomas was cut short as the pikachu started breathing in sobs and Tits’ eyes went from angry to surprised.

“Oh! Brandon! Oh my, I didn’t know you liked me that much?” Tits smiled back at him sweetly as the gargatuan chested red cat felt four big bursts of cum inside of her cunt as he started to slow down. “Um, Brandon just came.”

Prilly hit the gong again.

“Brandon, that is one bad point against you.” Tamati said as Arial continuously destroyed her own pussy in order to make his cock get flared up and ready for climax. “Now you can only win by numbers, which you are also behind in.

“Well, at least he’s tied nn---nnow…” Tits smiled and blushed as she felt a nice warm orgasm rub through her system. Her eyes became dreamy as he rippled the sloppy cum inside of her as well as her butt cheeks before pulling out a messy prick.

“Well,” Levee was about to say before Thomas picked up the pace inside his fellow thick ass umbreon chick. Her blue rings around her body contrasted beautifully with the red rings he had. He started fucking her downward, causing her to pant and whisper for him to bang her harder. Suddenly, she forgot what she was going to say, and was overtaken by the shear overpowering nature of her fellow umbreon’s pheromone stink. His semen was overtaking her vagina, causing her to tighten around his dick in a solid grip.

“Yes, Tamati, come on! Give this little girl her milk!” Arial gasped at the fox as she pounded her pussy on his broadsword of tight flesh. “I want you to flood my pussy and breed me! Give me little foxlings!” Her lust was overtaking her and her fingers twisted her balled nipplepiercings to increase her pain to pleasure ratio. Her juices were gushing now, the pink pokemon girl’s long tufts of hair and ears bobbed along with her flopping mammaries. “I want little black fox eevees!”

Prilly’s eyes continued to burn holes into that little skank’s head while her body flopped up and down on Tamati like a rag doll on hard drugs. As disgruntled as she was, she simply couldn’t stop her fingers from going between her legs, rubbing it to the point where it was dripping off the edge of the seat. How she wanted to kick that whore off her man and ride out his firehose going off between her legs!

Wait, did she just think of him as her man? Such an idea made her blush even harder and add another steady stream of juice off the edge of her throne, which had a puddle between her thighs.

“Oh! Yes! Get me there! Get me there!” Arial leaned back onto Tamati’s chest as he held onto her ankles while she used her leg force to make her way up and down his length in a bobbing motion.

“I’ll admit.” Levee said as she sat in front of Thomas with her mouth open. After just a moment, his cock busted hot white nut across her face as he jerked off all over her tongue. “Mmmmmm… she’s lasting a good while.” She closed her eyes and savored the flavor and the warmth she felt across her muzzle.

“Can’t deny that.” Brandon remarked, making a pouting Tits turn her head to the side. Her bottom lip stuck out more as she wiggled her butt, as it was glazed with his delicious Pikacream.

“Oh! No! Master Tamati! I beg you! Let me--N-n-nnnooo!!!!” She fought so hard against the orgasm that it shocked her entire system into making her entire body twitch. With little effort, she slid straight off of the big kitsune dick as she sprawled against the floor, heaving her chest up and down. Her pussy splooshed juice from it. Some of the sticky precum still connected to Tamati’s glans penis from tiny strings.

There was a moment of silence as she lied there, drenched in her own sweat and her ahegao face. After a while they all gathered around her to make sure she was okay.

“Well, this was a bit shorter of a contest than I expected.” Thomas chuckled under his breath. “Looks like I win.” He grinned at Brandon, who rolled his eyes.

“And it had nothing to do with the fact that both of your girls were eeveelutions.” Brandon looked over at Levee and Vivian, who were sitting by the wall and resting up. “Not to mention your girlfriend is apparently a venus fly trap.”

“One of my many great features.” Tits said as she purred and winked at Tom. Thomas looked off to the side, unable to argue. Sure, he had the advantage, but honestly, he didn’t feel the slightest bit bad.

“Still, the winner for boys is Thomas. Congrats, have prize.” He pulled out a PS4 game from beside him and handed it to the umbreon guy. “It is Red Revolver Rampage 3, very highly rated game on PGN. I have a copy, it is fun.”

“Yeah, I play your copy all the time … Thanks, man.” Thomas looked at the game and smiled, getting a bit misty in the eyes. “Does this mean you knew I’d win?”

“No, Prilly said you would probably win.” He directed all of their attention to the primarina sitting in her throne, blushing. “So, I got a game you would play. I think Brandon would not pass it up.”

“Hell no! I love that game. You even got the Sheriff’s Star edition. You wanna pop it in and hotbox your room?” Brandon picked up the case as the umbreon handed it to him.

“Hold it!” All of them looked at Arial, who finally had the strength to sit up on the ground. The sweat and juice was still all over her, as she planned to take a bath with one of the boys in the room. She’d probably choose the other eevee, he smelled awesome. Then she’d go to bed after getting analed by the pikachu, that would probably due for the night until tomorrow, when she would break into Tamati’s apartment. “If the contest is over, that makes me the winner in the girls’ circle!”

Apparently, she was right, she had lasted a lot longer than Amy did. Amy had no other chance to make her time longer, as her pussy felt like it was still gaping and way too sensitive. She’d cum again, and this time might not be as pleasant with how sore she was going to be later.

Tits hissed at herself, even on her best day, she couldn’t last that long against Tamati, especially when the pikachu already gave her a good cream filling. Then her head turned as Prilly stood up from her throne. “Prilly?”

“Hey, dear.” Prilly said to Tamati, but also waved to Tits. She turned a very annoyed eye at Arial. The espeon raised an eyebrow, honestly having forgotten she was in the contest. The primarina put her hand on his very studly, rigid dick as it stuck straight up in the air. “Looks like you need milking.”

“I do.” Tamati admitted, he was good with lasting through many orgasms. However, edging was one of his very few weaknesses. He was in Pandora’s palace for twenty years and for months she woul-- honestly, he didn’t want to think about that sort of thing right then.

He didn’t need to think about it, though. She was adamant about drilling him deep into her vaginal tunnel. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes as she got halfway down his steely cock. Tamati had to admit, she was warm and ever so wet inside, and the way she squeezed him was ever so strange but ever so welcome.

Before anyone could even blink, Prilly started thrusting downward harder and pulling up faster than ever. She grabbed her tits and was already starting to howl in such uncontrollable fits of tightening inside of her as her climax was evident.

Arial’s grin only widened as all others looked in horror as she began to twitch her legs as she kept going up and down on top of that beaming cock of his. The white and blue water type girl kept grabbing her own tits as the dick stretched her in that old familiar way. There were mornings where she didn’t even have to fully wake up. She could just say yes to a nice dose of morning wood from the big lug. It was easy to cum three or four times before the morning shower.

“You gonna cum, baby?” She dirty talked to Tam as he reached around her torso to grab her tits. Her fucking was now full force as her lips pinched the base and caused him to wince at the anticipation, and twitching member.

“Yes, my buttercup.” Tamati said to her, grabbing both of her thighs and starting to push and pull her up and down like she were weightless. She couldn’t stop howling, but she didn’t cum.

“Wait, did he just call her buttercup?!” Arial said, getting up from the floor, still a bit unbalanced. “There’s no way!” She said.

“Prilly, oh my God!” Tits said as she saw Tamati blow his entire load within her, splooshing it out of her like it were being suppressed while keeping a harsh pressure within her. It was clear that Prilly did not cum until he came, thus her orgasm was officially sanctioned at four full seconds after Tamati blasted within her.

All of that rich semen dripping out of Prilly’s wide open cunt gave everyone in the room a boner, whether it was a solid roll or a slippery vagina, everyone had it. Prilly collapsed behind her into Tamati’s arms, who held onto her.

“Fuck you! How dare you! There’s no way you made him cum without me! I squeezed my cunt on his rod as tight as I possibly could!” Arial spat in disgust as she watched the two of them lay like spent lovers in Tamati’s throne.

Now, things had started to calm down, Tits and Tom went to Tam’s living room to watch the new episode of the show they were regulars of. Arial was left in that room, alone as Amy and Levee left together, looking back at the pitiful, defeated espeon.

After a long while of feeling sorry for herself, she went into Tamati’s living room where Tom was using two very large red tits as pillows around him, with her arms around him as well. Without a word, the pink eeveelution slammed the door as she exited.

“Hm, who would have thought Prilly was the one to come through for us?” Tommy said as the episode booted up on the queue.

“Previously on Too Effective: ‘I’m just a normal Vulpix, I can’t possibly cum with only five men inside me at a time!’”

“You don’t know what you’re saying! I can’t fuck your face! You’re my sister’s cousin!”

A third character walked into the room. “Ummm, Jerry, you understand we can hear you, right?”

Thomas and Tits looked at each other with puzzled glances.

“Wow, life as a taxidermist is hard…” Thomas said. Brandon sat with him, Amy quick to drape herself across her lap. Tamati sat by Thomas while Tits and Prilly pulled open a bag of potato chips and sat on their own loveseat.

“So, what’s it like being the biggest slut among all the girls in the apartment?” Tits asked Prilly, who snapped a look at her. “What? That’s what you were going for, right?”

“Wait? What? No! I only fucked Tamati!” Prilly said as she was starting to draw looks from everyone. “Fucking one guy doesn’t make me a--”

“Well, yeah, but the biggest slut in the apartment complex (thus far) wasn’t even able to last long enough against him, and she collapsed.” Brandon nodded and opened a can of Ketchup Soda. “You won the competition, along with Tom, of who is the biggest slut in this community.”

“I can live with that.” Thomas reached over in front of Tamati to fist bump the pikachu who chuckled.

“Whaaaaaaat…” Prilly stared off into the distance, befuddled. “What have I done…”

“To think! You’d win over me!” Tits was laughing a little, her breasts popping Prilly a few times as they flopped up and down, knocking her. She didn’t seem to notice as the primarina was staring off into the distance, seeming to whisper to herself.

“Ummm… is Prilly okay?” Tamati asked, and they all stopped what they were doing, seeing the water type still stare as her look became more engrossed in fear.

“Oh, my God…” Prilly whispered to herself.

See who gets into the most trouble! See what kind of punishment the Bombshells have up their sleeves!

DinoBust now has her question made! Be sure to get a $10 Patron package to get your question featured as well!

Their introductions will be very soon! Watch out for these beauties, compliments of DreDre!!!! Pak is the master!

Doctor Awesome lives up to his name once again with this one. The question has not been added, but you patrons get first look anyway!!

The Question: Who gets in the most trouble in the Bombshells?

A picture available everywhere, but we felt it deserved a place on here. R-MK did an amazing job!

Thanks to Doctor Awesome for the art!

Thanks to Foxicube for the question and the setup!

The new Pokemonverse stories is now out on Patreon. It will be available for the viewing public in the coming week!

This was a fanmade background piece done on artwork by MLeonHeartFA. It was an idea of Order Compulsive and Telehypnotic made it happen. They weren't sure if we would be angry with them. Quite the contrary we wanted to say one thing, thank you.

For a $10 Patronage, ask any of the characters in the Bombshells anything you want (within reason). Not all questions can be answered, but we will do our best to pick out the ones with the most thought put in them. So be sure to put some effort and ask the best (maybe even the hottest) questions you can think of.

Comment on this post and ask any of the characters in the Bombshells anything you want (within reason). Not all questions can be answered, but we will do our best to pick out the ones with the most thought put in them. So be sure to put some effort and ask the best (maybe even the hottest) questions you can think of.

A new full length story with our dear friend, Tamati the Ninetailed Fox. Auntie Vixen finds herself in a bit of a haze of near delusion when a large, muscular gentleman caller comes to her doorstep in order to use her phone.

Do not miss this!!

A commission for CP444

Artwork by Marauder6272 and Blues64

Olyvia will be having a small sideplot of her own, however, we're not sure where it should take place. There are many situations and perils that she can go through, all we ask is where will it happen? Put valid suggestions in the comments.

Thank you for being here! Now that we're launched, we're going to try and bring you the most primo material we can find and deliver it to your notifications! Please, enjoy our massive assets and read about our misadventures in sex, guns, and danger.